#wait did you guys know my tags were cut off in that post. i guess i underestimated adding an additional like. what 12 tags jALAKVLAKJ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
crying throwing up because i didnt write 'stay frosty' on the back of the iceman/angel/beast photo of my last comic
#snap chats#NOOOOOOO I FAILED THE PUN-LOVER COMMUNITY CMON IT WAS SO EASY AND RIGHT THERE#I LOVE 'STAY FROSTY' ill just have to pocket that phrase for the future .. hehe .. top 10 reasons i love iceman IS his puns idc#I COULD HAVE. its indecipherable as hell but on the og5 pic i tried to squeeze in 'and lots of love from their professor' on the back#i think i tried to think of something for the bob/hank/warren one but i gave up two seconds into it evidently#AND ONLY AFTER LIKE AN HOUR OF COURSE I FINALLY THINK OF SOMETHING I HATE IT HERE#theres so much more room on the back of the photos in that comic too ..... never living this down <- ill be fine in the morn#i posted it to twitter its too late to amend this on account of you cant edit posts on twitter#sure i could delete and reupload but i dont work like that we just have to move on#sorry ever since that Pride issue with mags and bobby ive decided they have like. A Moderately closer bond#not by much compared to the rest of the og5. scott does in fact exist. but i just think its always fun when mags is close with one of them.#even on the smallest scale#ok bye thats literally it thats the end of this post i just wanted to say i like the idea of mags being bob's fave uncle#his only uncle. apart from juggernaut ig but anyways#im gonna sit here and drink my whiskey sour. its PEAR flavored.#wait did you guys know my tags were cut off in that post. i guess i underestimated adding an additional like. what 12 tags jALAKVLAKJ#so used to just drawing the two homos but whatever ...
25 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Can't help it...
Part 6
inumaki x f!reader
pairing: inumaki x f!reader
genre/warnings: [18+] Characters are aged up. Story contains cursing, new friends, alcohol, college!au, no curse!au, dark humour, SMAU and written parts, fluff, smut.
a/n: ahhh i forgot this was a smau as well... whoops... so here's some smau for u guys hehe
SMAU
WRITTEN PORTION:
As you and Inumaki pulled up to campus and got off his bike, you could feel the weight of peopleâs gazes on you immediately. Students were blatantly staring, some pretending to scroll on their phones, while others whispered to each other as you passed by. The attention was unnerving, and you found yourself gripping the straps of your backpack a little tighter.
âWhy are people staring at us?â you asked under your breath, your voice tinged with confusion as you glanced around.
Inumaki didnât respond right away. He calmly continued walking and without a word, he pulled out his phone, the faint glow of the screen illuminating his face beneath his helmet.
You watched him for a moment, curious, before his expression shiftedâsomething between amusement and annoyance flickered in his eyes. He tilted his phone in your direction, showing you what heâd just found.
It was a tweet from the universityâs notorious campus account:
@CursedUser was seen pulling up to campus with a mystery girl. Who is she?....
Your stomach dropped when you saw the attached photoâclear as day, it was you and Inumaki, as soon as you got off the bike, which was not even 2 minutes ago. âOh my god, did someone seriously take a picture of us and post it?!â you exclaimed, your voice rising in disbelief.
Inumaki shrugged nonchalantly, his body language showing he wasnât too bothered by it. âLooks like it,â he said casually, his voice muffled slightly through his helmet.
You grabbed your own phone, your fingers moving faster than your thoughts as you clicked on the tweet. Curiosity got the better of you, and you tapped on the account that had been tagged in the tweet:Â @CursedUser.
What you saw next made your jaw drop. The follower count next to his handle was in the millions. Videos of Inumaki riding his bike, doing stunts, and even casually talking to his followers filled the page. You scrolled in disbelief, each post racking up thousands of likes and comments.
Your eyes widened as the realization hit you, you stopped in your tracks and you looked back at him in shock. âWait⌠you're famous?! A famous biker?!â
Inumaki chuckled, clearly amused by your reaction. âI guess you could say that,â he replied, his tone casual as ever.
You stared at him, still processing everything. âHow did I not know this? You have, like, millions of followers!â
He gave a small shrug. âI donât really bring it up. Itâs just a hobby that got popular.â
You blinked, your thoughts racing. âA hobby?! People take pictures of you, and you have a huge following on TikTok and Instagram⌠thatâs not just a hobby, Inumaki, thatâs a thing!â
He gave you a relaxed smile. âItâs no big deal.â
You, on the other hand, were far from calm. âNo big deal? People are staring at us, taking pictures of us! People think weâre datingâand some girls are literally mad that youâre with me! Oh my god, weâre not evenââ You cut yourself off, the words stumbling out faster than you could think.
Inumaki's expression softened as he watched you freak out. His smile faded, but there was a gentle amusement in his eyes. âRelax,â he said calmly. âThey love making things up. Itâs just rumors.â
You huffed, still not fully believing it. âYeah, but people are mad, Toge! I didnât sign up for this kind of attention. I didnât even know you were, like, famous on social media!â
Inumaki smiled sheepishly. âItâs not a big deal, seriously. I donât really mention it because, well, I donât care about all that.â He shrugged like it was the simplest thing in the world.
âBut people think weâre together! ThatâsâŚâ you trailed off, glancing around as you noticed more eyes on the two of you, whispering. âThis is so weird...â
He stepped closer, his expression softening as he met your eyes. âLook, if itâs bothering you, I can clear it up. Iâll tell people weâre just friends, and theyâll stop talking.â
You hesitated, feeling an odd pang at the thought of him saying you were just friends. But thatâs all you were, right? Just friends.
âYeah⌠maybe,â you replied quietly, your heart betraying the calm tone you were trying to keep. âI just⌠need a second to process this.â
Inumaki nodded, his gaze steady and reassuring. âTake your time. But nothingâs changed between us, okay? Weâre still just us.â
You nodded slowly, trying to take in everything he said, but your thoughts were still racing. The idea of being the center of attention because of Togeâs popularity was overwhelming. The whispers around you felt louder now, and you couldnât shake the weight of people watching your every move.
âBut itâs not just us,â you muttered, glancing around at the students who were still sneaking glances. âIt feels like the entire campus is waiting for us to do something⌠or for you to confirm something.â
Inumaki followed your gaze, his eyes narrowing slightly as he noticed the attention. âLet them talk. Theyâre not worth stressing over,â he said, his voice calm and steady.
You sighed, biting your lip as you tried to shake off the anxiety building up inside you. âItâs easy for you to say that. Youâre used to it. But this is⌠new for me.â
He took a step closer, and suddenly you felt the warmth of his presence a little more than usual. His hand hovered near your arm, as if he was about to reach out but hesitated. âI get it,â he said softly. âItâs a lot. I know. But I meant what I said earlierâI donât care what they think. I just care about spending time with you.â
Your heart did a strange flip at his words, and for a second, you couldnât look at him. The weight of his gaze was too much, and it made your pulse race. âI⌠I know,â you murmured, trying to sound casual, but the flutter in your chest made it hard to keep your voice steady.
There was a brief, tense silence between the two of you. The noise of the campus around you faded into the background as your focus narrowed on the way his eyes softened when he looked at you. You werenât sure if it was just your imagination, but something in the air between you shiftedâlike there was more to his words than he was letting on.
Finally, you broke the silence, your voice quieter than before. âDo you think⌠maybe we should let them think what they want? Like, not deny it?â
Inumaki raised an eyebrow, surprised by your question. âWhat do you mean?â
You hesitated, feeling your cheeks warm slightly. Thank god you still had your helmet on. âI mean, if people are going to make assumptions, maybe itâs easier to just⌠let them. We donât have to explain ourselves.â
His gaze locked on yours, and for a moment, you could see a flicker of something deeper in his eyes. âSo, youâre saying we just go along with it?â
You shrugged, trying to play it off. âI donât know⌠maybe? Itâs better than denying it and making it a bigger deal, right?â
Inumakiâs lips quirked up into a small smile, but there was a serious edge to his expression. âIf thatâs what you want, Iâm fine with it.â
Your heart skipped a beat at his words. You didnât know why, but the idea of people assuming you were together⌠didnât seem as bad as you thought it would. Maybe part of you wasnât as against the idea as you had convinced yourself to be.
âYeah, letâs just⌠leave it. Let them think what they want,â you finally said, your voice barely above a whisper.
Inumakiâs smile widened just a bit, his eyes glinting with that familiar warmth. âAlright. Weâll do that then.â
You stood there for a moment longer, feeling the weight of an unspoken understanding settle between the two of you. Whatever this was, you werenât ready to define itâbut maybe, just maybe, you were okay with letting things unfold in their own time.
âCome on. We donât want to be late for class,â he said, his tone casual again, though the warmth in his eyes lingered.
You nodded, falling into step beside him as the two of you made your way through the campus. The whispers and glances were still there, but with Inumaki next to you, they seemed to fade into the background. You tried to shake off the nervous energy from earlier and focus on the fact that, for now, things were back to normalâor as normal as they could be.
When you entered the classroom, you noticed a few heads turn your way, but no one said anything outright. You glanced at Inumaki, and he gave you a small nod as if to say, âIgnore it.â You took a deep breath and followed him to your usual spot.
As you sat down next to him, you couldnât help but feel a strange sense of comfort. Even though you were still hyper-aware of the attention on you, sitting beside him felt natural, like you didnât have to explain yourself to anyone.Â
He didnât seem to care about the attention, and his calm presence grounded you in a way you hadnât expected.
Before you knew it, the class ended, and the day moved on.
By the time lunch rolled around, you and Inumaki had parted ways to meet up with your separate friend groups. You spotted Nobara waving you over to a table in the courtyard where Megumi and Yuji were already sitting, deep in conversation.
âY/N! Over here!â Nobara called, waving enthusiastically as you made your way over.
You smiled, grateful to see your friends and eager to distract yourself from the whirlwind of emotions youâd been dealing with all morning. As you sat down, Nobara gave you a curious look. âSo, whatâs this I hear about you arriving with a certain mystery biker this morning?â
Megumi raised an eyebrow but didnât say anything, while Yujiâs eyes lit up with curiosity. âYeah, we saw it on twitter and heard some people talking about it. You and Inumaki?â he asked, his tone teasing.
You felt your cheeks flush. âShhh!â You quickly shut his mouth with your hand, looking around to make sure no one was listening. âDonât say his name out loud,â you whispered, panicking slightly.
Yuji blinked, surprised by your reaction but still grinning behind your hand. âOkay, okay!â he mumbled.
You pulled your hand away, feeling the heat rise to your face as you tried to play it off. âItâs nothing. We just⌠came to school together.â
Nobara narrowed her eyes playfully. âUh-huh. And thatâs why everyoneâs talking about how youâre the âmystery girlâ Inumaki showed up with? Seems like more than just a ride to school to me.â
You sighed, feeling the familiar nervousness creeping up again. âPeople are making it into a bigger deal than it is.â
Yuji, still amused, chuckled softly. âWell, for what itâs worth, I think itâs kind of cool. The mysterious biker has a mystery girl now.â
You groaned, putting your head in your hands. âNot you too, YujiâŚâ
Nobara smirked, leaning in closer. âCome on, Y/N, spill. Whatâs really going on between you and Inumaki? Thereâs no way itâs just a coincidence you two showed up together like that.â
You groaned again, feeling cornered. âThereâs nothing going on, seriously! He just gave me a ride. Thatâs it.â
Megumi, who had been quietly observing the conversation, finally spoke up. âYou do realize people love a good mystery, right? And Inumakiâs whole ânobody knows who he really isâ thing makes it worse. People are gonna speculate.â
âExactly!â Nobara chimed in, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. âHeâs already the mysterious, hot biker, and now youâre suddenly the girl heâs been spotted with. Of course, everyoneâs going to jump to conclusions.â
You sighed, feeling the pressure mount. âYeah, well, thatâs their problem, not mine. I didnât ask for this attention.â
Yuji gave you a sympathetic look, though his grin never faded. âIf itâs bothering you that much, maybe just talk to him about it.â
You paused, unsure how to respond. Sure, you and Inumaki had briefly discussed letting the rumors slide, but you couldnât help but wonder if that was the right call. Was it better to clear things up and risk making it worse, or just let everyone believe whatever they wanted?
Nobaraâs voice snapped you out of your thoughts. âSo, whatâs he like? I mean, youâve spent more time with him than any of us. Is he as mysterious as people say?â
You hesitated for a moment, thinking back to the quiet moments youâd shared with Inumaki. Despite his popularity and the aura of mystery surrounding him, he had always been kind, laid-back, and⌠comforting. You realized you hadnât even seen him as the âmysterious bikerâ that everyone else seemed obsessed with. To you, he was just⌠Toge.
âHeâs⌠nice,â you said, feeling the warmth rise to your cheeks again. âHe doesnât care about all the attention. Itâs not really his thing. He just likes to ride.â
Nobara raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued by your answer. âHuh. So heâs not all about the hype?â
âNope,â you replied, shaking your head. âHeâs super chill about everything.â
Yuji leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms with a thoughtful expression. âThat makes sense. I mean, he always gives off that âdoesnât care about anythingâ vibe. Guess thatâs part of what makes him so cool.â
Nobara suddenly leaned in, her eyes gleaming mischievously. âSo, does he ever take the mask off when youâre alone?â
Your eyes widened at the question, and you felt your face go bright red. âN-Nobara! Thatâs notâheââ you stammered, flustered.
Nobara laughed, enjoying your reaction. âJust messing with you! But seriously, if you do get a peek, you better tell us.â
You buried your face in your hands again, groaning. âYou guys are impossibleâŚâ
Hereâs the revised version with Inumaki entering the scene and teasing Y/N:
You buried your face in your hands again, groaning. âYou guys are impossibleâŚâ
Before anyone could say more, you felt a familiar presence behind you, and the hairs on the back of your neck stood up. Slowly, you peeked through your fingers and froze.
Inumaki stood behind you, his helmet still on, casually holding another helmet in his hand. He tilted his head slightly as if he had heard enough of the conversation to get the gist of it.
âTalking about me, Y/N?â he teased, his voice muffled slightly through the helmet.
Your entire body stiffened as your face turned an even deeper shade of red. You couldnât bring yourself to turn around and face him, so instead, you stared straight into Nobaraâs eyes, silently pleading for her to not make things worse.
Nobara, of course, couldnât resist. She smirked at Yuji, who was desperately trying to hold in his laughter, covering his mouth with his hand to keep from bursting out.
Megumi, ever the calm one, simply gave Inumaki a nod in greeting, acknowledging his presence without any fuss.
Inumaki shifted slightly, leaning down a bit as he continued to tease. âDidnât know I was such a hot topic today,â he said lightly, his voice filled with amusement.
You finally turned around, your cheeks still burning. âWe were just⌠talking,â you mumbled, your voice barely above a whisper.
Nobara, ever the instigator, grinned. âOh, we were definitely talking about you, Inumaki. Y/N here was just telling us how âniceâ you are.â
You shot Nobara a glare, silently begging her to stop, but she just smirked in response. Inumaki, however, chuckled lightly under his helmet.
âMind if I steal Y/N for a bit?â he asked, his tone still casual, but there was a hint of something more beneath it.
Nobara raised an eyebrow, her smirk widening. âSteal her away, huh? I mean, go ahead, but donât keep her too long,â she teased, making you feel even more flustered.
Megumi just shrugged, while Yujiâs eyes lit up with amusement. âYeah, sure, take her,â he said, barely able to suppress his laughter.
numaki glanced down at you and nodded toward the spare helmet in his hand. âCome on,â he said softly.
You hesitated for a moment, but eventually pushed your chair back and stood, feeling the weight of your friends' eyes on you. Nobara, Yuji, and Megumi watched intently, curiosity and amusement clear on their faces.
Inumaki held the helmet up, then gently placed it on your head. You felt a flutter in your stomach as his fingers brushed your hair back, making sure the helmet fit snugly. He adjusted it with care, his movements calm and steady.
Your cheeks burned as you stood there, trying to keep your cool while your friends watched everything unfold. Nobaraâs grin was practically ear-to-ear, and Yuji looked like he was holding back another laugh. Even Megumi glanced between you and Inumaki with a knowing look.
Once the helmet was on, Inumakiâs fingers found the straps under your chin, and he leaned in slightly, securing the buckle with ease. His face was close enough that you could see the focus in his eyes, and the warmth of his touch made your heart race even faster.
âThere,â he said, stepping back slightly. âAll set.â
You swallowed hard, feeling completely flustered under the weight of his gaze and the situation.
Nobara broke the silence first, her grin widening. âWell, look at that. Personal service.â
Yuji finally let out a chuckle, shaking his head. âVIP treatment for Y/N, huh?â
You could only glance down at the ground, too embarrassed to say anything as Inumakiâs calm, steady presence lingered next to you.
âReady to go?â he asked, his voice soft but teasing.
You nodded, too flustered to say much more. Inumaki gently placed a hand on your back, guiding you away from the table toward his bike, leaving your friends behind, who were now sharing amused glances and whispers.
You followed him toward his bike, trying your best to calm the flurry of emotions that were racing through you.
When you reached his bike, Inumaki glanced back at you. âHop on,â he said, giving you a small nod as he mounted the bike himself.
You hesitated for a second, but then climbed onto the back, settling in behind him. The helmet was secure, but your heart was still racingânot from nerves this time, but from the fact that you were holding onto him again, your arms instinctively wrapping around his waist.
Inumaki turned his head slightly, glancing at you over his shoulder. âYou good?â
You nodded, though you werenât sure if it was the ride that had your stomach in knots or the closeness you now felt. âYeah, Iâm good,â you managed to say, your voice a little muffled by the helmet.
âWhere are you taking me?â
Inumaki tilted his head slightly again, the hint of a playful smile in his eyes. âJust wait and see,â he replied, his voice soft yet teasing.
He turned his attention back to the bike. He started the engine with a smooth, practiced motion, the sound rumbling beneath you. With a quick flick of his hand, he shut his visor down, and without another word, he took off, the bike surging forward as you held on tight.
After a few more minutes, Inumaki slowed the bike, eventually pulling into a quiet park on the edge of town. He guided the bike to a stop near a small clearing, surrounded by tall trees and a few scattered benches. The sound of the engine faded, leaving only the soft rustling of leaves in the breeze.
Inumaki sat still for a moment, then flipped up his visor and glanced back at you. âWhat do you think?â he asked, his voice calm but with a hint of curiosity.
You pulled off your helmet, taking a deep breath of the fresh air as you looked around. It was peaceful here, a welcome change from the noise and attention of earlier. âItâs perfect,â you said, smiling softly as you met his eyes.
He nodded, seeming satisfied with your response, both getting off the bike and taking off your helmets.
âEnjoy the ride?â he asked, a hint of teasing in his tone.
You smirked and nodded. âNot bad. Couldâve used a little more speed, though.â
He chuckled, his voice low. âI didnât think you could handle more than that.â
You raised an eyebrow at him. âYou donât think I can handle it? Please.â
Inumaki tilted his head, clearly enjoying this back-and-forth. âOh yeah? Think you can keep up with me?â
âEasily,â you shot back, crossing your arms, feeling a boldness creep into your voice. âIn fact, maybe next time Iâll drive.â
He laughed, a smooth sound that made your stomach flutter a bit. âIâd love to see that,â he said, his eyes lingering on yours for a moment longer before he pushed off the bike and stood in front of you, his presence close and warm.
You felt your heart skip slightly at the proximity, but you refused to back down. âIâll show you one of these days,â you said with a smirk, holding his gaze. âThen weâll see whoâs really got the skills.â
Inumaki stepped even closer, his voice dropping to a low, teasing tone. âI like the confidence,â he said, his eyes flicking over your face for a moment before he added, âbut Iâm not so sure you can back it up.â
You swallowed, feeling the heat rise to your face but not willing to let him win that easily. âIs that a challenge, Inumaki?â
âDepends. You up for it?â
âAlways.â
He chuckled again, his eyes glinting with amusement as he leaned back just slightly. âGuess weâll see.â
There was a moment of charged silence between you, the playful energy lingering in the air as you stood there. You were caught somewhere between wanting to push the teasing further and trying to figure out how to keep your cool around him.
Finally, you broke the silence with a playful nudge to his shoulder. âWhatâs with the sudden interest in stealing me away, anyway? You got bored with your fan club?â
Inumaki raised an eyebrow, clearly entertained. âWhat can I say? Maybe I just wanted to spend time with you.â
His words, though casual, made your heart flutter. You tried to brush it off, keeping the teasing going. âCouldâve just asked, you know.â
âI didnât think youâd mind me stealing you for a bit.â
âMaybe I do.â
Inumakiâs smirk widened as he leaned in just a little closer, the teasing glint in his eyes more obvious now. âMaybe you do? Sounds like youâre not sure.â
You rolled your eyes playfully, refusing to let him win so easily. âOh, Iâm sure,â you shot back, feeling your pulse race under the intensity of his gaze. âBut I think youâre the one whoâs a little too confident.â
Inumaki raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying this. âConfident? Nah." He leaned back slightly, his smirk never fading. âYouâre not as tough as you act.â
âYou think Iâm not tough? You must not know me at all.â
He chuckled, shaking his head slightly. âOh, I know you,â he said, his voice dropping a bit. âThatâs why I know youâre bluffing.â
âBluffing, huh? Youâre really underestimating me, Inumaki.â
âMaybe. Or maybe youâre just all talk.â
You felt a surge of competitiveness rise in you, and you stepped a little closer, matching his energy. âCareful, Toge,â you said, your voice low but teasing. âYou might not like what happens if you keep testing me.â
His smile widened, clearly liking where this was going. âI donât know,â he said, his voice equally soft and teasing. âI think Iâd enjoy it.â
The playful tension between you two hung in the air, and for a moment, it felt like a gameâboth of you pushing and pulling, seeing who would crack first. You werenât about to let him win that easily, though.
You crossed your arms, feeling the spark of competitive energy between you two. âYou sound awfully sure of yourself,â you teased, raising an eyebrow. âIâm starting to think you enjoy pushing my buttons.â
Inumaki chuckled softly, stepping just a little closer again. âMaybe I do. You make it fun.â
You scoffed, trying to hide how flustered you were. âFun? You havenât seen anything yet.â
He tilted his head slightly, his eyes gleaming with mischief. âOh? So what exactly am I in for?â
âWouldnât you like to know?â
âI think I already do.â
His words sent a wave of heat through you, and you had to fight to keep your composure. You were determined to stay in control of the situation, no matter how much he was testing you.
âDonât get too ahead of yourself,â you shot back, tilting your head in mock defiance. âIâm full of surprises.â
Inumaki grinned, clearly enjoying the banter. âIs that so? Guess Iâll have to stick around and find out.â
You tried to keep your cool, but the way his eyes were fixed on you, the playful tension hanging between you, made it hard to focus on anything else. âWell,â you said with a smirk, âgood luck with that.â
His smirk deepened, as if he had already won this round. âI donât need luck,â he replied smoothly. âIâve got you figured out.â
âOh really? You think youâve got me all figured out?â
Inumaki didnât back down, stepping even closer, the space between you practically nonexistent now. His eyes flickered with something more as he replied, âYeah. I do.â
His smirk softened as he leaned in even closer, his eyes focused on yours. For a split second, your breath caught in your throat as he closed the space between you, and your heart pounded in your chest.
His face was so close now, you could feel the warmth radiating from him. It was almost as if he was going toâ
But just before his lips could brush yours, Inumaki stopped, that teasing smirk returning to his face as he lingered there, leaving you hanging. His eyes glinted with amusement as he stayed close, clearly enjoying the effect he had on you.
âGot you,â he whispered, his voice low and teasing, pulling back slightly but not enough to give you any real distance.
You let out a breath you didnât realize you were holding, your face burning with heat. You narrowed your eyes, trying to recover quickly. âReally? Youâre going to play like that?â
Inumaki chuckled softly, stepping back just a little more, his smirk widening. âWhat can I say? I like to keep things interesting.â
âYou think youâre so smooth, donât you?â
He tilted his head slightly, shrugging in that casual, confident way. âI donât think,â he teased. âI know.â
âYeah, well⌠youâre not as clever as you think.â
âOh? And here I thought you liked a little challenge.â
âI do,â you shot back, your voice steady as you met his gaze head-on. âBut Iâm not the only one getting challenged here, am I?â
Inumakiâs smirk softened into something more playful, his eyes never leaving yours. âMaybe not,â he admitted, his tone still teasing but with a hint of something else. âBut Iâm enjoying it. Itâs kinda fun watching you try to figure me out.â
âYou think Iâll just keep playing along?â
âI think youâre enjoying it more than youâre letting on.â
You scoffed, though you couldnât hide the slight smile creeping onto your lips. âDonât flatter yourself. I can walk away anytime.â
"Yet youâre still here.â
He gave you one last playful look before turning toward his bike. âCome on. Letâs head back before we give them something else to talk about.â
You hesitated for a second, still feeling the buzz from the almost-kiss, before following him to the bike. As you climbed on behind him, you couldnât help but wonder if this teasing game was just thatâor if there was something more...
Taglist <3
@madaqueue @mikko-mikko @arabella0001 @swarachxle @s3ns4ti0n4l @jdgfsgdgdvf @tomikixd @arabella0001 @emotionalasf
#jjk#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#fluff#jjk smut#jjk inumaki#inumaki toge#inumaki x reader#inumaki smau#jujutsu kaisen inumaki#jjk fluff#jujutsu kaisen smau#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x y/n#inumaki x y/n#toge fluff#toge x reader#toge smut#toge smau#toge x you#toge x y/n#toge inumaki#motorcycle#biker guy#bikerlife#moto#bikerlove
91 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tired of Me Yet? [Leona Kingscholar]
Content: Hurt/Comfort, Fluff, Established Relationship, Happy Birthday Leona!
Pronouns: None
Header: @/kyuu9 on Tumblr
Reblogs: Let me know that you enjoy my work and want to see more, so donât forget to like and reblog (and comment in the tags. I love seeing peopleâs rambles in the tags)!
This workâs concepts, plot and original characters are my own which means I do not allow any sort of creative theft nor do I allow my work to be entered into any sort of A.I. bots. Thank you for respecting my space and boundaries.
âAre you tired of him yet?â
You were in Heartslabyulâs lounge, studying for an upcoming exam with the help of Riddle, Trey and Cater (mainly Riddle and Trey).
Cater, who had been scrolling through Magicam, suddenly asked you that question.
âTired of who?â You knew who he meant, but you decided to play dumb.
âCome onâyou know who.â He slung an arm over your shoulder. âI was scrolling through your feed, and like, I see all these cute pictures of you, but none of your booââ
You rolled your eyes. âYou know that he doesnât care for all thatââ
âBut what about you? Donât you care?â He pushed. âI meanâyouâre dating a prince!â
You sighed. âSo doesnât that mean that what Iâm doing makes sense.â
He nodded. âSure, sureâbut he literally just posted an hour ago.â He shoved his phone on your nose.
The picture was candid, Leona was looking outward to the horizon. His face was relaxed, and his lips were slightly upturned.
You smiled.
âCater, either get back to studying, or leave.â Riddle scolded him.
âMy B, Riddle.â He shifted back into his seat.
You spent the rest of your time thinking about what exactly had Leona smiling like that.
âOkay guys, Iâm gonna go nowâbye!â It was halfway through lunch, and knew Leona was getting impatient (and so were you, you wanted to see him now).
âYouâre deliverinâ his food again?â Jack asked, scratching the back of his head. âArenât you tired of doing that for him?â
You frowned. âIs there an issue with me going to spend time with my partner?â
âNo, I donât mean like that. I just meanââ
You cut him off. âThe issue is me bringing him the food. Okay, but why wasnât it an issue when Ruggie did it?â
âBecause Ruggie had a motive.â Epel, surprisingly, answered. âHeâs got me caught up in that shiâstuff before, too.â He rolled his eyes, frowning bitterly.
âSo, I have to have a motive to see my partner?â
âI think what they mean,â Ortho began, âis that they feel like youâre being used by Leona Kingscholar, and they donât like that.â
Your frown lessened a bit. You guess you understood where they were coming from. Epel knew Leona from Magishift, and from what youâve heard he could be pretty stringent. Jack knew him as his Dorm Leader, someone who had saved his bushy tail from getting jumped by 30 of his peers, but he did let him get beat on a bit before he stepped in (beat the lesson in his head literally). And Ortho mainly knew him from information gathered online, other students' words-of-mouth testimonies and his brother, Idiaâs ramblings and tangents.
You held back a sigh, instead choosing to smile. âI get it. Thanks for worrying about me, but Iâm fineâweâre fine.â
Yes, you were fine.
âAlone again?â Your lips flattened at the question.
After your last exam of the day, you decided that you were going to treat yourself to the new drink at the Monstro Lounge.
Or, at least, you were attempting to.
Jade had been suspiciously waiting on you more than the rest of the customers, and you knew that this was for a reason other than good customer service because now Azul had decided to grace you with his presence.
âThat Leona Kingscholar, I canât believe that he would leave you here all by your lonesomeâŚâ He placed a hand over his chest. âArenât you tired of him, my dear?â
You stood, shoving the thaumarks against his chest. âThe drink was wonderful.â You spit, stepping past him, and out the lounge.
You werenât going to listen to his shit.
âYo! The party has arrived!â Ace called as he and Deuce entered Ramshackle. After the Halloween incident, Ace had basically bullied Crowley into giving him (and a few trusted others) a spare set of keys.
âWhy is it so quietâŚ?â Deuce wondered as the two entered the common room.
ââŚwith LeonaâŚâ Grim answered through a yawn.
Ace groaned, plopping down on the couch. âLammee. We already had this planned out.â
âMaybe the Perfect forgot?â Deuce supplied. âWe did just finish our back-to-back exams.â
âNah, got a call from LeonaâŚdidnât hear what he said, but âŚmyrah rushed out the door before I could ask.â He rolled over on his back, pawing at his belly. âIâm used to it.â
âUsed to it?â Ace raised a brow. âThis happen often?â
âYeahâ He shrugged.
âReally? Are you really okay with that, Grim?â Deuce asked, peering over at Grim, whose face truly didnât give anything away.
âYou sure youâre okay with being left here alone so often?â Ace pushed, âArenât you tired of that?â
He shrugged. âMy hench-human is happy, so Iâm happy.â He paused, then smirked wide. âPlus, I was given the okay to eat whatever I wanted. Nyehhehe!â
Deuce sighed and shook his head, while Ace stood, nodding toward the door.
âWell come on then, you can crash with us tonight.â He smirked. âWe might even be able to get Trey to make us some sweets.â
âTired of me yet?â Out of all the people to ask��
You were surprised that it took this long.
You sighed (you had been sighing a lot lately), a bit more huffy than you meant. âNo.â
You were currently lounging in Leonaâs room after dealing with Rook and Floyd, who had been lingering around the Savanaclaw Mirror. For some reason, the two were more susceptible to your words, so after a short exchange they vacated the area.
Leona, who was laying with his head in your lap (fighting off the rumble in his chest as your fingers carded through his hair), stared at you, but said nothing.
You closed your eyes, scared of looking past the surface of the chartreuse gaze. âSorry, itâs just⌠I've been asked that a lot lately.â
âOh? Small worldâŚâ His voice was flat, but your ears didnât miss the way that it started off breathy. âWell, if thatâs the case thenââ He started to raise up, but you pushed him back down gently.
âI sent them straight, don't worry. Cater was confused about why we donât have any pictures up on my Magicam, but Iâm okay with thatâ I know how you donât like taking pictures like that.
âJack, Epel and Orthoâwell mainly Jackâ were worried that me taking food to you was like you were trying to take advantage of me. Like I had become your new Ruggie, but with more benefits.
âAnd then Azul.â Your lip curled, eyes snapping open. âFuck him especially.â
âWhat did he say?â There was an obvious edge to his tone.
You rolled your eyes. âHe didnât say much, but ugh! Itâs just the way that he talksâSeven, I wanna punch him.â
âSnrk!â The snort became full-blown laughter that had his chest rumbling. âYouâre gonna punch the Cephalo-punk?â
âI just might, yeah.â You nodded at him.
He fell quiet again, gaze searching yours. Then the corners of his mouth dropped, and he sighed.
âThere does need to be change.â He sat up, this time with no push back from you. He adjusted himself to face you full, then grabbed your hands. âDo you want pics of us on your Magicam? In general?â
You pursed your lips then nodded. ââŚIâd like that, yeah.â
âOkay, I can try to do that. I can also come and get my own lunch, but you best believe that Iâll be taking you back out with me.â
You bit your lip, trying to fight the growing smile. âYeah, thatâs fineâOh! But what about Grim?â Leona raised a brow, so you continued. âI canât just keep leaving him by himself. Heâs basically a kidâŚâ
At the mention of the word âkidâ his face scrunched up, he relented regardless. âYeah, I get it. I guess I can come over there, andââ
âAnd spend the night? I mean we have been working on those guest rooms, and thereâs plenty of them and I think it would be if youââ
Warm, supple lips pressed against your own, making you putty against it.
âLetâs go shopping this weekend for my stuff, alright?â
âTired of me yet?â
âAfter all these years?â You paused as you tapped a finger against your lips, the glint of the metal wrapped around it glittering in the morning sun. âOf course not. If anything, I yearn more for you.â
âYou are so corny.â He said through a bubble of laughter.
You grabbed his face, gently pulling him to yours, and enveloped him in a kiss.
âHappy birthday, My King.â
Please look at my reaction in the OG endnote
Ko-Fi | Commission | Masterlist
#alie series: forevermore#alie ficlets#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#happy birthday leona!!#leona kingscholar x reader
163 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđ§đ˛đđĄđ˘đ§đ đ
đ¨đŤ đđđŤ - đđ˘đđĄđđĽđđ§đ đđĽđ¨ [đđđ˛đŻđđŤđŹđ]
notes: not a request even tho i have loads of those that i need to be working on lmao. this is self indulgent as yesterday was my bday and i love mikey hehe. he's so underrated askifeigvgh- but thats okay, cuz that means i don't have to share him~ ^3^ too tired to edit so pls ignore any and all mistakes. thankies. <33 and that gif-- fjssksjdjgu so hot. O//.//O too tired for spam tonight, but have this imagine to make up for it!
warnings: mature langauge/swearing. tooth rotting fluff.
tags: @thelaundrybitch @rheawritesforfun @digitl-art-monstr @leosgirl82 @turtle-babe83 @mysticboombox @drowninghell @squirrelfurs @lec743 @post-apocalyptic-daydream @bibiz82 @raphslovemuffin80 @raphielover @tmntspidergirl
(If you would like to be tagged in my future TMNT realted posts (let me know if you want just reader insert stuff or if you want OC related content included) feel free to lemme know and I'll happily add you!)
Thank you for reading! Have a lovely day/night! Stay safe and make sure to take care of yourselves! I'm sending all the virtual hugs to you~! <3
â
"Happy bir-" Michelangelo sputtered as a pillow was launched in his face, cutting off his singing. He pursed his lips in a pout as he gazed down towards a very grumpy and tired looking Y/n.
"It's 4:30 in the morning." She hissed.
"Told you she'd be pissed." Raph grumbled from behind Mikey, arms crossed over his muscular chest. Leo and Donnie were there too, and didn't seem surprised by this at all. "Technically," Donnie added, pushing up his glasses with a finger. "We all did."
"Awe, c'mon Angelcakes. It's your special day!" Mikey plopped down on her bed, making the mattress squeak and bounce under his weight. Y/n glowered, turning away from him and onto her side.
"It's 4:30 in the fucking morning." she repeated, as if that answered everything.
Mikey huffed, "Y/n," he drawled out her name, poking her side teasingly. "We have the whole day planned. And there'll be cake and presents~"
Y/n sat up, hair a mess and looking like she was about to murder somebody. "Mikey," she grabbed her alarm clock next to her bed and shoved it into his face. He snorted and shoved it away. "Y/n." he mimicked her tone, a smirk practically plastered to his pretty green face.
Y/n's shoulders sagged in annoyance. "Can't this wait till tomorrow?"
"Technically-" Her glare shut Donnie up and he flashed a sheepish and slightly apologetic smile.
"No. It can't. C'mon, don't be a party pooper. It'll be fun." Mikey tucked a few strands of her wild hair behind her ear and Y/n's cheeks warmed at the action.
"You know what will be fun?"
"Hmm?"
Y/n flopped back down and pulled her covers over her head. "Going the fuck to sleep."
Mikey rolled his eyes and let out a comically long sigh. "I guess you leave me no choice." Y/n shrieked as the blanket was pulled off of her, eveloping her in cold and causing a chill to run through her bones. Before she could so much as blink, Mikey grabbed her and hoisted her into his arms. "Leo, grab her something nice to wear. Raph and Donnie, to the batmobile!"
"Mikey I swear to- Leo you better not- put me down! Guys this isn't funny! I'm only wearing a t-shirt and undies!" Y/n slapped Mike's shell a few times but he didn't seem to care.
"Nothing we haven't seen before babes. Well, at least I haven't." Mikey teased, reaching up with his free hand and patting her bum. Y/n's face blossomed in heat and she covered it with her hands in embarrasment.
"I'm disowning all of you." She grumbled and Leo's lips lifted into a tiny smirk. "We're not related so you can't disown us."
"Unfortunetly, Fearless is right. You couldn't get rid of us even if you tried, Tiny." Y/n removed her hands from her face to glare at Raph who was clearly amused by this whole ordeal. She stuck her tongue out towards him and he mocked her by doing the same.
"Assholes. All of you are assholes."
"If it helps, I said we should just wait till 7 at the earliest." Donnie spoke up, "I know how much you like to sleep."
"And that's why you're my favourite."
Mikey slapped her ass causing the h/c haired female to yelp in surprise. "Mikey! What the hell?!"
"As your boyfriend, I should be your favouite." He stated with a huff. Though if she could see his face, she could see the amusement dancing in his eyes. Y/n once again slapped his shell, as it was the only thing she could reach being thrown over his shoulders like she was.
"You dink!"
â
When they finally got back to the lair, Y/n was surpised to see the entire place decked out. There were balloons and streamers. Fairylights, lanterns and candles. A playlist made up of her favourite songs seeping out of some speakers. They even had a disco ball creating soft sparkles of light. And snacks galore.
Y/n's eyes began to water and she reached up to cover her mouth with her hands. "You guys.." Her voiced wavered and she turned to look up at all of them with a happy tears pricking the corners of her eyes. "Thank you. You didn't have to do all of this."
"Don't thank us, it was Mikey's idea." Leo hummed, smiling down towards his friend.
"We did most of the work tho-" Raph was elbowed by the leader and he shot him a look.
Mikey all but beamed down towards his girlfriend. And even though she was in nothing but an oversized shirt and underwear, with her hair a frazzled mess and tear streaks on her face. He swore she had never looked more beautiful. Y/n didn't hesitate to wrap her arms around him, which he gratefully accepted. Scooping her up in his arms and giving her a good squeeze. She cupped his face in her hands and peppered the entire thing with kisses. Earning a happy chortle and a cute churr from the mutant.
"Thank you, Mikey baby. I love you." She mumbled, resting her forehead against his own.
"Not as much as I love you." He cooed and Raph groaned in annoyance. Faking a gag.
Y/n rolled her eyes as Mikey set her down and then she went to hug all three brothers. "Thank you guys."
"You're welcome." Donnie and Leo said in unison. But Raph could only smirk, "What, no kiss?" he teased and this time it was Y/n who elbowed him.
Y/n went to the bathroom to get changed into what Leo grabbed for her as well as get ready for the rest of the day. While she did that, the four brothers went into the kitchen to prepare her birthday breakfast.
Michelangelo made the pancake batter and worked on crisping up some turkey bacon.
Donatello started on making coffee, tea, and pink lemonade for the group.
Leonardo washed and cut up some fresh fruit.
And Raphael set up the table.
It didn't take long for Y/n to come back, wearing a cute sun dress and hair no longer a mess. She even had a bit of makeup on. Her eyes lit with amusement as she watched them all do their own thing. Raph, who had finished with the table a good while ago, was now sneaking fruit from Leo who looked like he was about to murder him. Donnie was munching on a pop tart, holding a cup of coffee in one hand as he watched Leo and Raph bicker. And Mikey was singing along to whatever song was playing, completely distracted with trying not to burn the food.
Y/n walked up to her mutant boyfriend and pecked him on the cheek in greeting, stealing a blueberry from a bowl that was sitting next to him.
"Hey, whatcha making?"
"Blueberry pancakes, your favourite." He mused, bending down to capture her mouth in a saccharine kiss. She hummed against his lips, whisking herself away to make herself a cup of coffee.
"You have good taste, Lee." She mused, leaning against the counter next to Donnie and stealing a nibble of his pop tart. He didn't seem to mind.
Leo smiled, glad she had liked what he picked out for her. "It is your dress, so I didn't do much."
Y/n shrugged, "Still. You picked well."
They chatted for a bit among themselves before Leo left to get Splinter and they all sat down at the table to munch on a very early breakfast. And despite still being tired, Y/n had to admit, she was having a great time and was glad they pulled her out of bed.
After breakfast, they all helped clean up before playing a bunch of board and card games. This included monopoly, uno, the game of life, gin rummy, and poker. Of course, Mikey wanted to play strip poker- but it was clear it was only to see Y/n in her birthday suit.
After playing for a few hours, April, Casey and Vern came down to the lair. Bringing lunch which consisted of burgers and french fries.
They talked and laughed for a while as they ate. Y/n had her legs splayed across Mike's lap and he rest his hands on them. Giving them a soft squeeze every now and then.
Eventually, half way during the conversastion, Y/n grew quiet. Simply staring at Mikey with a small and content smile on her soft pink lips. Mikey, feeling her gaze, turning his baby blues onto her with a grin. "What's up?" He hummed, squeezing her leg again.
"You're beautiful." She mumbled, smile only growing.
Mikey's face heated with a blush and she swore he shone as bright as the sun. "Aren't I supposed to say that to you?"
Y/n shrugged. "I guess I beat you to it."
Mikey let out a small laugh. "I guess you did. C'mere." He reached for her hand and pulled her onto his lap, wrapping his arms around her from behind and planting a few tender kisses to the exposed skin of her shoulder. Y/n bit her lip to contain her giggles, hardley being able to stop from grinning as he rest his chin on her shoulder and continued talking to the group as if this little interaction had never happened.
After lunch, they piled into the living room to play some video games and watch one of Y/n's favourite tv series with her. She chose Gossip Girl, and she wasn't surprised when they all got into it.
Even Raph who tended to claim he didn't like to watch "girl shows". Everyone always knew he was bullshitting.
"He's so hot." April hummed, leaning back in her seat and missing the offended look on Casey's face.
"I know." Y/n hummed, "Chuck Bass is the best."
"I thought I was the best." Mikey teased from next to her, biting her cheek softly.
"True. But he's.."
"Chuck Bass." April chimed and Y/n giggled at the reference. "Also true."
"I don't get it, why aren't Blair and Chuck together when it's so clear they wanna be with each other?" Raphael grumbled, gesturing towards the two on the television.
"Because he's afraid to feel." Casey piped up, making it sound so obvious.
"Maybe he doesn't want to corrupt her?" Donnie added, sipping a juice box contendedly.
"I think it's because he just wants to have sex with multiple girls. He's not the settling type." Vern said, popping a chip into his mouth. "In other words, a man whore."
April and Y/n shared a look. "I think he's talking about himself here."
"Yes, he must be." They jested and Vern rolled his eyes. His phone beeped and he was quick to pull it out to check the notification.
"That's work. I gotta cut this party short, I'm afraid." He stood up, handing the chip bag to Raph before approaching Y/n and planting a quick kiss to her temple. "Happy birthday, kiddo."
Y/n smiled, accepting the small box he handed to her. She opened it up, revealing a gold necklace with a single gold daisy pendant. "Awe, Vern, it's beautiful. Thank you." She pried Mikey's arm off of her and stood to give him a quick hug. Vern seemed rather pleased with himself that she liked his gift. (He actually called April for tips to make sure he got her something she liked-)
"You're welcome, Y/n. I'll see you later." He said his goodbyes to the rest of the group before leaving.
Mikey helped Y/n put her necklace on and then they continued watching a few more episodes of Gossip Girl before deciding to order dinner, which was chinese. April and Casey decided to pick it up but they had a while before it was ready so they played some COD Black Ops 2 zombies to pass the time.
Y/n lay comfortably against Mikey as he played with Casey, Raph and Leo. Donnie elected to sit on the sidelines and watch. He, April and Y/n were currently betting on who would kill the most zombies.
Casey was in last place, as predicted. But Raph actually won by three more kills than Mikey.
Y/n groaned as she slapped a five dollar bill in Donnie's exposed hand. She had bet on Mikey, of course. While April bet on Leo. Casey seemed mildly offended by that, which she found amusing.
After enjoying a delicious dinner, which Y/n couldn't even finish since there was so much of it. Thankfully, Mikey was more than willing to eat her leftovers. They went back into the living area for Y/n to open her gifts.
Casey was first, he had gotten her a lovely new hoodie in her favourite color. With a pair of socks with turtles on them. Which she found utterly fantastic.
April was next, she got Y/n her favourite body spray, lotion, and a pack of scrunchies. Paired with a bottle of wine and a gift card to one of her favourite shops.
Leo followed, he got her some new teas to try and two adorable mugs for her growing collection.
Raph went next, giving her a massive blanket which he had knit himself. This was paired with a few plushies as he knew she loved them. One of them was even a turtle.
Donnie went after Raph, as Mikey insisted on being last. He got her a gift card to her favourite coffee shop/cafe as well as three new books she had be itching to get her hands on.
Master Splinter followed Donnie. He had gotten Y/n some new potted plants he had picked out just for her. One which included her favourite kind of flowers. He also gave her a scrap book he made with pictures of his sons when they were younger. They all groaned and complained at that, but there was no way in hell she wasn't seeing and keeping those photos.
Finally, it was Mikey's turn.
He had gotten her some fancy pens and a new journal because he knew she was an aspiring writer and loved to write. He also gave her some handmade jewlery he had made specially for her. She adored the turtle charm hanging from one of the bracelets. This followed by an acrylic painting of the city. Yes, he painted it himself. And then a small leather book that looked quite worn.
Y/n's eyebrows furrowed and she glanced up at him in question. But Mikey could only smile down at her, clearly excited, and even a tad nervous, for her to see what was inside.
When she opened the book, Y/n's eyes widened in shock. She was so gobsmacked, she didn't know what to say.
The entire thing was filled with his drawings. And they weren't drawings of just anything, they were all of her.
Tears pooled in those big e/c orbs of hers as she flipped through the sketch book. Pencil, charcol, pen, colored pencil- you name it. He used it all. And that wasn't the only thing. Each drawing had a date scribbled in his writing. And it started long before they had even started dating.
"Oh my god.. Mikey.." Her voice wavered and lip trembled as she continued to look at the drawings.
She remembered some of them, too. As some were drawn during specific moments. Like one where she was reading a book while leaning against her bedroom window as it rained. One where she was flower picking out in the country on a trip they took one time. Another where she was hunched over her desk, writing away in one of her many journals.
Turning to face her beloved boyfriend, Y/n couldn't help but cry as she embraced him. Throwing her arms around his neck and nuzzling her face into him. Mikey could only laugh, shoulders shaking lightly as he wrapped his arms around her, pressing his face into her shoulder and taking a large inhale.
The other's sent them looks, clearly confused on why she was crying and what was in the book. Donnie reached over and grabbed it gently, clicking his tongue once he saw what was inside.
"Do you like it?" Mikey mumbled, and Y/n pulled away a bit so she could look at him in astonishment. "Do I like it? Mikey, I love it. This is the most romantic thing anyone has ever done for me. Thank you." He cupped her face with his much larger hands and swiped away her still falling tears.
"Of course, anything for my Angelcakes." He hummed, pressing a kiss to her cute nose. "I love you."
Y/n's heart swelled, she didn't think she could ever feel more happy. "I love you more."
"I love you most." Michel quipped, quoting Tangled and making Y/n roll her eyes playfully. "Impossible." She hummed, pressing a firm but tender kiss to his lips.
"Wow, Mike, you really went all out huh?" Casey mused, after chancing a peak inside the sketchbook.
Mikey beamed, "Like I said, anything for her."
"You just had to out do us, ya little shit." Raph teased, smirking towards his younger brother.
"But of course."
â
After chatting for a while they put in some of Y/n's favourite movies. Eventually, April and Casey had to leave and wished everyone a goodnight and Y/n one final happy birthday before leaving together.
One by one the mutant turtles left, until it was just Michelangelo and Y/n left.
A movie still played in the background and they were laying on the couch, all cuddled up under Y/n's new blanket together.
Mikey's hand rubbed her back, slowly moving up and down while she rest her cheek against his chest. Legs tangled together and hearts beating as one.
"Are you still mad that I woke you up so early?" Michel asked, glancing away from the screen and towards his beloved.
Y/n moved her head so she was looking up at him. She couldn't help but smile. "No. This was quite possibly the best birthday I've ever had. Thank you." She leaned up and brushed her lips against his own and Mikey hummed in delight.
"I'm glad. That's all I wanted... But y'know.. there is one gift I haven't given you yet."
Y/n arched a brow in confusion before she noticed the massive smirk crawling onto his face. "Mikey, we can't do it here-" she was cut off as once again Mikey delivered a swift smack to her ass. Y/n squealed and Mikey took this chance to flip the two of them so she was on the bottom.
Then he peppered her entire body with kisses. ;)
#fluffytriceratops#teenage mutant ninja turtles#tmnt#fanfic#writer#imagine#tmnt raphael#tmnt donatello#tmnt leonardo#tmnt michelangelo#tmnt mikey x reader#tmnt bayverse#tmnt 2014#tmnt 2016#tmnt 2014/ 2016#michelangelo hamato#michelangelo hamato x reader#tmnt imagine#tmnt fanfic#tmnt one shot#tmnt x reader#fanfiction#tmnt fanfiction#teenage mutant ninja turtles mikey#teenage mutant ninja turtles michelangelo#teenage mutant ninja turtles fanfic#teenage mutant ninja turtles imagine#teenage mutant ninja turtles x reader#tmnt bayverse mikey#tmnt bayverse michelangelo
209 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Be My Queen
SteveHarringtonXFem!readerXEddieMunson
Part 6
Here we go! This chapter is a lot shorter than usual, I apologise, but 1) I wanted to post something, 2)I want the next chapter more focused on something else.
Hope you're gonna like it anyway and if you want to be tagged in the next chapter let me know and have a great day!!
Chapter summary: someone's back.
Chapter warnings: none... I think. Surprising!
Tag list:
@once-upon-an-imagine
@munsonology
@cutepumpkin4
@summerbrooksblog
@iheartmyguitars
@trickylittlewitch
@eddiesguitarskills
@justheretoreadleavemealone
The sun lingering through the hospital's windows wakes me up, luckily no unbearable nightmares, not that I remember at least... still luckily.Â
I slowly open my eyes, getting used to the light and I notice someone talking, or better reading something. Once I focus a little more I recognise Dustin's voice.
" 'this thing all things devours: birds, beasts, trees, flowers; gnats iron, bites steel; grinds hard stones to meal; slays Kings, ruins towns, and high mountain down. What am I?' "
Before he can go on reading I cut him off.
"Time!" I say sitting up slowly.Â
"Y/n!" He exclaims excited.
"Hey, boy genius. How is it going?"
"It's great. Do you feel better? Steve told me you were still in pain yesterday" he checks.
"Oh yes. Actually, it's more stingy than painful, which is good improvement" I smile at him to reassure him "where are the others?"
"Interviewed by the police..?" He mumbles.
"What for?"
"Well... for Eddie's innocence, your accident... stuff like that" he explains "they already talked to me so... I offered to be here for when you woke up" he sends me a sweet smile.
"I hope everyone realises Eddie is innocent" I chuckle "I mean... take one look at that guy and you realise he couldn't hurt a fly"
"I know right!" He laughs.
"Is that my copy of the Hobbit?" I ask looking down at the book in his hands.
"Yeah, Robin and Nancy brought it here when they arrive to drop me off and take Steve. I didn't wake you, did I?" He suddenly looks guilty and is about to apologise.
"No, no, Dustin, I think you helped getting me out of a nightmare" I reassure him.
He looks a little relieved, but soon his expression turns into a concerning one.
"I'm really sorry, Y/n" He softly says.
"Can we please invoce a council with everyone so I can make it clear that it was no one's fault?" I chuckle "you have nothing to be sorry for, just like Max and just like El. And just like everbody else."
"But..."
"Hush. Nope. I don't wanna hear it. No one's fault" I lift my hand up to stop him "repeat after me: it was no one's fault"
He stays silent, letting out a small chuckle and shaking his head.
"C'mon, Dusty, repeat after me. It was no one's fault"
"It was no one's fault" he says it, way too quietly.Â
"What? What did you say?" I pretend not to have heard him.
"It was no one's fault" he says a little louder.
"That's right, also next time something like this happens-"
"Hey! No! It won't happen again! And even if it does I don't think any of us will let you be the bait again" he cuts me off, with a stern look.
"Alright, alright... I was just saying-" I try to say.
"Nope"
"But-"
"Aahhh!" He uses his hands to cover his ears.
"Dustin-"
"I said no"
"Alright!" I exclaim with a laugh "alright, there won't be a next time. Got it" I raise my hands up on surrender.
"Exactly" he smiles brightly. "But, I guess you earned the right to choose the movies for the next... uh... 4 movie nights"
"Really? Yes!" I cheer then I stop "Wait... only 4? Man, I almost died! Ten at least!"
"We all almost died." He clarifies.
"Oh now you want to specify I wasn't the only one, uh!?" I scoff chuckling.
"Alright... the next 5 times"
"9"
"What? Nah, 6"
"8"
"Oh c'mon, you chose the last time too though!"
"Alright... 7, but I also get to choose what to eat" I take out my hand for him to shake.
He looks at me and let out a sigh, he grabs my hand and shakes it.
"Deal"
"Always a pleasure dealing with you" I smile at him. "I'll make pasta" I wink.
His face lightens up immediately.Â
"Your pasta?" He asks.
"Of course" I chuckle at his satisfied expression.Â
"But don't stress yourself too much" He immediately adds.
"Oh, not you too" I laugh exasperated.Â
"You didn't exactly went for a walk!" He exclaims.
"I'm fine" I laugh, then I calm down "I'm fine, Dusty" I say softly to him.
Dustin's face changes again, from serene to almost disconsolate.
"Dustin" I try to regain his attention "Dustin, what did we say?"
"It was no one's fault" he says.
"Good, now come here and give a good Dustin-hug" I open my arms waiting for him, letting out a sigh of relief when he finally hugs me.
When he pulls away I notice a little tear on his face, so I quickly wipe it away.
"It's all good now, okay?"
"Yes... yes you are right" he nods.
"We did it again"
We high-five and in that moment there's a knock on the door.
"Can I come in?"
It's Steve.
"Sure!" Dustin yells and I laugh.Â
Steve opens the door and lingers a little before entering.
"Hey, sweetheart, how do you feel?" He asks.
"I'm feeling better, thanks. Henderson here helped" I say patting Dustin's shoulder.
"Good, that's good" Steve mutters, a small smile crepping up his face, he quickly glances at the door "so... are you in the mood for a visit?"
"I guess..." I say, a little sceptical after seeing his behaviour. "What's going on?"
"Oh nothing, love" he smile and then opens the door and someone walks in.
My blood immediately runs cold, I tense immediately, as soon as Hopper walks in... I thought my hallucinations were getting better... and now he's using Hopper, too.
No no no no no... not this.
"No, no, please..." I start sobbing, and I cover my eyes.
"What's wrong?" I hear Dustin whispering to me.
"I thought the hallucinations were... were getting better... I can't." I sob.
"What are you talking about?"
"I see Hopper standing there... I... he's using Hop to torment me, " I explain. "Please... make it stop, make it stop" I sob into the pillow as I curl up in bed.
"Y/n," Steve's hand gently caresses my back. "Love? He is here."
"What?" I ask, confused.
"Hop is here." He tells me.
"What... how...no... he's..." I stutter.
"I honestly don't know, but he is here. He's alive. Do you trust me? You know I wouldn't mess with you."
I slowly look up to him, seeing how sincere he is, and even more slowly, I look to the door.
I look at Hopper standing there, a visible worried look on his face. He doesn't know what to do. He softly smiles at me, to reassure me everything is fine.
"He's really here?" I ask Steve and Dustin.
"Yes, babe,"
"Yap"
I cautiously stand up and walk to Hopper, I look up at him to check if he's actually here or not.
"Is it you? Like... for real?" I ask.
"It is" he smiles, eyes watering a little.
"Oh my god" I don't waste any more time and hug him. He immediately reciprocates.
"Everything is gonna be fine now. I'm here, kid," he says softly to me once he lets me go.
"I'm sorry... I... I thought.."
"It's okay, they told me everything." Hop reassures me "I'm sorry I wasn't here,"
"Oh don't say that to her. She hates it," Dustin chimes in.
"He's right " I say wiping away the tears "it's not like anyone could've stopped me"
"Of course" he chuckles "too stubborn for your own good."
"I wonder where I took it from" I tease.
"She's right, you know" Joyce appears from behind him, I just realise she's been here the whole time.
"Oh my god, hi" I quickly hug her too.
"Hey, sweetheart" she holds me tight, she then lets me go and cups one of my cheeks "You got us so worried"
"I'm sorry" I chuckle.
"When they told us you ended up here... God... even though you two are not related by blood, you definitely took your stubbornness from him"
"Well... I'm definitely proud of it" Hopper interferes with a big smile. "Oh... and they also let something slip"
"What?" I look from him to Steve, who has a guilty look on his face.
Before he can answer the door opens once again, only to let Eddie walk in, dressed in his own clothes, meaning he's ready to be dismissed.
"We bumped into Eddie on the way here..." Steve explains pointing to Eddie.
"Oh..." I nervously chuckle.
"Oh indeed."
"Yeah... I wanted to apologise" Eddie awkwardly scratches his neck "I knew you were dead and... you kinda spooked me... I'm sorry"
"What..?" I chuckle amused.
"He used me as a shield... and then he pushed me toward your dad.." Steve explains, rather exasperated.Â
"Aaw, poor baby" I joke.
"And while I was explaining to this dingus he wasn't a ghost-"
"Steve blurted out we are now.. a thing" Eddie finishes awkwardly, still avoiding eye contact with... everyone.
"That he did" Hopper says.
"And...? Do you have a problem with that?" I ask, cautiously.
"As long as they won't hurt you, I'm fine with it" he smiles, almost devilishly, "it will only mean I won't have to cover up a murder... anytime soon at least."
I see Eddie and Steve share a, not very subtle, scared look. They then turn to me asking for help, but I can't help but laugh. I know Hopper is only messing with them.
"Alright!" Joyce claps her hands to change the subject. "How about after you are dismissed we all gather around and have dinner together? Uh?"
"Definitely" I support her saving my boyfriends from Hop.
"C'mon, let's go, Jim. C'mon, you scared them enough" Joyce gently grabs Hop's Armstrong guide him out.
"Eh... not exactly enough. But there's plenty of time" he teases. "Take care, kids. Anything happens you call me, alright?"
"Sure, Hop" I smile at him.
"I'll come check on you tomorrow" he says.
I wave at them as they walk out.
"What a perfect way to say to my father we're in a relationship... Great job" I laugh.
"Yeah, you couldn't have chosen a better way, guys?" Dustin asks, with a amused grin.
"Hey don't look at me, man, he did it all" Eddie defends himself.Â
"Yeah yeah, it just came out... I'm sorry" he says, coming up to me and gently taking my hand in his.
"Hey, it's fine. I never thought I'd ever have to tell him something like that in the first place... so... it's actually better this way" I smile at them.
"He... he wouldn't actually.. murder us right?" Eddie asks.
"In the most brutal way" I joke and he glares at me.
"Very funny" he sarcastically says.
"I know" I wink at him.
"I came here to tell you they're dismissing me, by the way" he tells me "Wayne's outside to take me home. As a free man, nonetheless"
"Rightfully" I smile" do you feel better, though? Like actually okay?" I ask him.
"Yeah, yeah, I do, don't worry, my beautiful girl" he says getting closer to me and Steve.
"Alright, I'm still here" Dustin announces.
"Not my problem" was Eddie simple answer.
"Okay. My queue to leave. Bye, guys, get better Y/n. Bye" he quickly rushes out of the room.
"There you go... you scared Dustin" I say.
"Thankfully" Steve comments.
"You two are terrible" I laugh.
Eddie smirks before kissing me softly on the lips and then lets Steve do the same.
"About going home..." Steve starts " my parents won't be home for the next... uh... couple of months. Not surprising, I know, but... well... if you guys want to stay over and... maybe start to actually figure our whole situation out... we could"
"That's not a bad idea, Harrington." Eddie's still smirking "what do you say, sweetheart?"
"I say it's a great idea" I say and the kiss each boy on the cheek.
"And once you're out of here, we're taking you to the most amazing date you can ever imagine" Steve declares with a big loving smile.
"Easy there, Stevie... let's not create expectations we can't live up to" Eddie says making me laugh.
"Even a simple pizza and a movie at home would be absolutely perfect" I assure them.
"See?" Steve points at me looking at Eddie "she has no expectations at all. We're safe"
"Yeah... I guess you're right, man" Eddie agrees.
"C'mon, don't let your uncle wait too long." I say to Eddie kissing him.
"Oh fine fine. I'll leave." He sweetly smile down at me "you better get better soon. I can't deal with this guys here alone"
"Yeah, please, don't leave me with him" Steve begs.
"Oh c'mon, you two will be fine"
"Doesn't matter. Get better soon, we want to spoil you" Steve softly says, still playing with my fingers.
"I promise" I smile at them.
"Alright, let's get going. I'll prepare the house for the both of you" Steve says and gives me a kiss.
"Fine, I'll meet Wayne and go home to prepare my things instead" it's Eddie's turn to kiss me.
"See you two tomorrow" I wave at them as they exit.
I go sit on the bed taking everything in.
Hopper is alive... I definitely need him to tell me everything. It's so good to know it wasn't one of my hallucinations.
We're gonna be a family again, with El too. I can't believe it, it's great.
Everything is actually going to be fine.
#stranger things#stranger things imagine#eddie munson#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson x reader#stranger things fic#eddie munson fluff#stranger things season 4#stranger things x reader#eddie munson x y/n#steve harrington imagine#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington x you#steve harrington x y/n
57 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Brain Curd #101
Brain Curds are lightly edited flash fiction - practically first drafts - posted daily (haven't missed one yet!) and sometimes written with the express intention of being terrible⌠but, you know, in an endearing way. Please like and reblog if you enjoy - the notes keep me going!
Professor Creek scribbled on the chalkboard and turned around to face the lecture hall, which was packed full. She looked across the crowd and furrowed her brow.
âNo wonder youâve all decided to take this class. Youâre off to an awful start!â She started pointing at every person in the front row. âI found you, I found you, I found you⌠have any of you ever even played this game?â
She stepped to the side and gestured with both hands to what sheâd just written on the board: âIntro to Hide & Seek.â
A guy in the back row raised his hand and Creek pointed at him.
âHow do you know you werenât supposed to be the one hiding?â He chuckled. âMaybe we found you.â
Creek rubbed her forehead. âChrist, this is worse than I thought. There can only be one person who is âitâ per game of Hide & Seek! Iâm âitâ! None of you are âitâ!â She held up her hands and looked at the faces in the crowd. All of them seemed either confused or sleepy.
âAlrightâŚâ She sighed. âLetâs start with the basics. There are two broad categories of roles in this game - Hiders and Seekers. Hiders - thatâs all of you, class - are meant to find hiding spaces in the general vicinity where the Seeker - also known as âitâ - âseeksâ them out. The game is over when either all Hiders are found or the Seeker forfeits. Itâs a fundamentally asymmetric form of play, and for that reason, is an excellent showcase of strategy. Any questions so far?â
A girl in the third row raised her hand. âIs Tag a form of Hide and Seek?â
âLet me answer your question with another question. Do players hide in Tag?â
âWell, no, but -â
âThatâs your answer. Listen up everyone, I know many of you took this class because you thought it was going to be easy credits, but Hide & Seek is a very serious matter. It could save your life someday! Say youâre in your house, and a murderer has broken in -â
The students began chattering and murmuring, shocked.
âHey, hey, hey!â She snapped her fingers. âListen up! You arenât children anymore! You are adults, privileged enough to attend this venerated institution to learn from experts in high-demand fields! Act like it! Now, back on topic: Hide & Seek.â
She waited a moment for the class to calm down and continued.
âThis really happened to me, alright, so listen up: An ax-wielding psychopath broke into my home, so what did I do? I used my honed skills to locate a hiding spot where no one would find me, and guess what? He didnât find me. He checked under the bed, he checked the closet, he checked the shower, but he couldnât find me. So he moved on! He left! He forfeited the game! My neighbor wasnât so lucky, bless her soul.â
Most of the students were visibly disturbed at this point. A nonbinary student seated in the middle section of the class raised their hand.
âWhere did you hide?â
Creek scoffed. âI canât tell you that! Itâs too advanced for any of you anyway. If youâre curious about those sorts of techniques, I suggest you take my intermediate course next semester.â
Professor Creek used the remaining half hour or so of her time to go over the syllabus, the most important point of which was participation credit. She threatened to cut it to zero for any student she found in the classroom on Wednesdays. Despite her skills at Hide & Seek, she wasnât able to find a single one of them. Maybe the students werenât so bad at this after all.
#NSC Original#brain curd#brain curds#writing#creative writing#writeblr#flash fiction#author#writer things#writers#writers on tumblr#writers of tumblr#writerscommunity#women writers#female writers#queer writers#daily writing#Intro to Hide & Seek#Brain Curd 101#comedy#satire#humor#university#student#college#student life#yeah we've all had classes like this
7 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Learning curve - Gojo Satoru x Reader (18+)
| Pairing: Gojo Satoru / Fem!Reader (afab) / F/M / Teacher! Gojo x Student! Reader.
| Tags/content: Slow burn, Teacher x Student, Age Gap, Smut, Rough sex, Oral sex, Cunnilingus, Hurt/Comfort, Angst, Fluff, Eventual sex, Corruption Kink, Vaginal fingering, Drinking, Mild Dub-con. Just. A lot. Of stuff. *Minors Please dni.
| Summary: Gojo takes you on as a student after the other two 3rd years get suspended. little does he know, there's an ulterior motive behind those doe eyes of yours.
*Gojo is 28, Reader is 18.
| CHAPTERS 1-4
| Next Chapter: Coming soon.
| Series Masterlist
| Word count: 15.4K
//Note: Hiiii ^_^ A few people told me I should post this on here, since it was already on my AO3, and since I just updated with the latest chap, I thought might as well post them all together since itâs not that long. Iâll be linking the next chapter once itâs up. This is actually my first ever fic so I hope you guys like, oki byeeeeee!
AO3 link.
âââââââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
CHAPTER 1 (PROLOGUE): LOLLIPOP
Gojo cares for his students, he really does. He knows the cruel, heartless nature of the Jujutsu world can shatter the hearts of even the strongest, and having experienced that first hand, he vowed to never turn a blind eye again.
So he pays attention, well, as much as he can with his busy schedule, even if it means little things like remembering their favorite sweets and bringing a box, or taking them out to eat after a mission.
It brings him a sense of peace to see their smiles, a feeling in his chest akin to a blue spring.
Despite his adoration for his students, he was never the kind to favor one over the other, and since heâs started teaching he treats all his students equally. Though as much as he tried to deny it, he may or may not have a very tiny insignificant soft spot for your saccharine smiles and honey dipped voice.
Gojo was also a very busy man, missions and lessons with the 1st years taking up a majority of his time already, so heâs not entirely sure why heâs considering adding you to his list of students too. He wasnât a teacher during your first year, but he basically treated you like one of his students anyways, albeit not as close because he wasnât around you as much. so what harm would it be to start teaching you too right?
He stared at the email on his computer screen from Yaga, announcing that the other two 3rd years have officially been suspended and that you needed a teacher for the time-being while he sorts things out with the higher ups in regards to the suspension.
âWell, guess I can help out a littleâ he muttered to himself, throwing 5 cubes of sugar in his tea as he wrote back to Yaga, saying he can take you as a student effective immediately.
He sipped on it while he waited for a reply, getting one a few minutes later that reads,
âGreat, meet me in my office in 30 minutes so we can discuss scheduling and paperwork.
~ Yagaâ
-----------------------------
âThank you for agreeing Satoru, I know this was really short notice but Atsuya said his hands were full and Nanami has no interest in teachingâ
He motioned for Gojo to sit on the sofa in his office, paperwork splayed across the small coffee table.
âBut are you sure you have the time? If not I can work something else out, maybe a transfer to Kyoto-â
âYeah, yeah, itâll be alright, whatâs more one student? Her underclassmen adore her, so Iâm sure theyâll be ecstaticâ Gojo interrupted, twirling his pen in his hand as he stared down at the class transfer forms. âSo where do I sign?
Yaga sighed, contemplating the boards decision to even make this man a teacher in the first place, while showing him where to sign and cringing at his signature. âAre you 5 years old?â
âIâll have you know my signature is very-â
A knock on the door cuts Gojo off, he scoffs and sinks back on the couch, signing a few more papers with a childish pout as Yaga gets up to answer the door.
âOh, Hi Yaga-san, did you find someone to teach me yet?â Your sweet voice makes Gojoâs ears perk up slightly
âYes, come in. Gojo-san is just finishing up the paperwork but I need you to sign a few things tooâ
You walk in and shoot Gojo a doe eyed smile, giving a curt wave that he returns with an unusual smile of his own. The lollipop youâve been nursing in your mouth doesnât go unnoticed by him, and you swear you could feel his gaze for a split second under that blindfold.
âI need you to sign these papers that Gojo-san hasâ Yaga gestures to the coffee table, so you walk over and take a seat, a little close to Gojo but not close enough for it to be anything noticeable. But heâs more perceptive than he lets on. Still, he decides to ignore it. All you did was sit down after all.
You pick up the pen and lean forward to start signing, your hair gently falling over your face, and Gojo shoots a quick glance at you, taking in your glossed lips and the lollipop youâve been swirling around in your mouth.
He always thought you were pretty, nothing more. So it wasnât like he didnât expect you to look pretty right now either.
But what he really didnât expect is the feeling of a slight strain on uniform trousers when he saw you swirling your lollipop around.
What the fuck?
A sheer moment of panic washed over him when he felt his length throb, so in a daze he frantically grabbed some papers, putting them on his lap to hide the tent that was forming , whilst pretending like he gave two shits about whatever was written in them.
Itâs only until he hears your voice again that he is snapped out of his frenzied train of thought,
âThank you so much for taking me on, Gojo-sensei, I really appreciate itâ
you stood in front of the table, giving him a shy smile and batting your eyelashes.
He straightens up, still covering his crotch with the papers and clearing his throat in an effort to compose himself, âdonât mention it, Iâll see you tomorrow thenâ
âSounds great, Gojo-senseiâ you waved goodbye to him and Yaga.
the way his name rolled off your tongue left a sugary sweet taste in his mouth, and for a second he wonders if it was your effortless charm or the 5 sugar cubes he downed in his tea just a little while ago.
He felt his trousers tighten again, and began to internally panic before Yaga snapped him out of it, âIjichi-san will work out the schedules for both of you and send it out by tonight. Do let me know if something comes up and you canât follow throughâ
Gojo gulps, thankful for the interruption because itâs impossible to stay even a little bit hard when Yaga speaks. But wait, why was he even hard in the first place? Surely it wasnât cus ofâŚ
âSatoru..?â Yaga raised an eyebrow,
âOh uh, yeah, sure thingâ he stands up quickly, handing Yaga the signed papers and heads out quickly.
heading back to office he sits down, eyeing the sugar cubes that sat in a box next to his empty tea cup, and your voice lingers in his head againâŚ
âshit..when did she get so cute?â
He shakes the thought out of his head, telling himself it was probably just an accident, a funny little coincidence, maybe itâs because he neglected his morning wood when he woke up, ah yes thatâs the one. Itâs gotta be!
So he decided to call it a day, he was obviously not in his right mind today. he makes a motion of interlocking his fingers and clasping his hands together to warp into his bedroom, sighing in relief upon entering his personal space.
âMaybe I just need a napâ he takes off his jacket and slides off his blindfold, running his fingers through his snowy hair, before settling into his ridiculously expensive bed.
âYeahâŚI definitely need a nap..â he closed his eyes, trying to ignore the lingering taste of sugar on his tongue.
ââââââââââââââââ
CHAPTER 2: RISING STEAM
The walk to your dorm room back from Yaga's office had you questioning some things. You couldâve sworn Gojo-sensei was acting a bitâŚ. Off, you just couldnât quite put your finger on it.
Plopping down on your bed, you pulled your phone out of your pocket. The weather was getting warmer, but there was still a breeze in the air, so you decided to submit a request for a new summer uniform.
The school allowed everyone to rotate their uniforms and customize them as the seasons changed, and although you prefer practicality over fashion during combat, it wouldn't hurt to try and look a little cuter this summer. Your motive behind this was totally not the fact that you were Gojo's new student. you would never try to seduce your teacher or anything like that. duh.
You typed in your measurements, moving on to the design, your usual choice of a hooded-romper uniform came to mind, maybe you'd modify it to be sleeveless? maybe you'd make it a two piece suit? A different coloured collar?
As you began to visualize your options, an email notification came in, it was your updated schedule for the next 3 weeks from Ijichi, with Gojo CC'd into the email, it contained an average class and mission spread, nothing too exciting, but what caught your eye was that two of your upcoming missions were going to be supervised by Gojo. you weren't sure why but you sure as hell weren't going to protest..Impulsively filling out the rest of the tailoring form with a not-so-subtle smirk plastered on your face, you made sure to choose pickup instead of delivery so you could collect it after your mission tomorrow, and what you were going to pay towards the delivery fee can now go towards a new lipglossâŚperfect.
You started on your bedtime routine and your mind wandered. This new schedule was giving you a prime opportunity to get to know Gojo-sensei better! Especially since heâll be accompanying you on a couple of your missions. That's a nice thing to do right? find some common ground and have deep meaningful conversations with each other. Yes, that's exactly your goal here, nothing else.
Maybe you could pester your underclassmen about it when they're back from their mission, but for the time being you've put on your investigation cap and opened up a social media app while brushing your teeth.
He was ridiculously easy to find, given that all you had to do was search up his name and the user @Gojothestrongest1 came up, making you roll your eyes. there was however the obstacle of him having a private account which you definitely did not foresee.. he seemed like the kind of guy that would show off and flaunt any chance he got so this was definitely strange, and you wouldnât be caught dead requesting to follow him online the same day he got appointed as your new teacher, thatâs too weird right?
Maybe you need to sleep on it, you have an early start to your day and an evening mission tomorrow, plus youâll be picking up your new uniform after, so you want to be well rested.
You spat out the toothpaste, observed the saliva-mixed white liquid in the sink, mind wandering back to Gojo-sensei for no particular reason, and you giggled.
Though what started as a simple everyday bedtime routine ended up manifesting into what you could only describe as some sort of self care ritual, cleanse, tone, moisturize, scrub your lips, shower and shave every inch of your body, apply body oil, this is totally your everyday routine.. Finally you slid into some comfy pajamas and headed back to bed to get some shut eye.
â-----------------------------
Birds chirping can be heard faintly through the sound of your sliding glass windows, morning dew settles on the glass and you wake up feeling like today is gonna be a good day. Though the morning is uneventful, you go about your school day like normal, classes in the morning and sparring in the afternoon, you did some hand to hand with Yuji which left you with a bruised left shoulder and hip hone, which he apologized very profusely for afterwards, even promising to buy you tickets for his wormo-man movie , but you feel okay enough to go on your mission this evening, itâs reported to be a grade 2 curse in the family section of a run-down fast food joint that likes to hide in the playground. Cute.
Itâs in a dodgy part of town but your missions were always inâŚquestionable places anyways. Itâs unlikely that a curse would manifest at a nice botanical garden or an artsy modern museum, so roughing it out was something you grew accustomed to.
Car tires screech against the curb, window rolling down to show Ijichi, you wave at him and he he greets you back âgood evening, the mission site isnât too far away so letâs head there nowâ he smiles and unlocks the car for you to get in, so you sling your bag across your shoulder and climb inside.
âIâm sorry, I have a meeting with the principal later, I wonât be able to collect you after your mission is complete so Iâll send Nitta-san.â he semi-bows strangely while driving. Who bows while driving?
Perfect.
âOh thatâs okay, Ijichi-san, you donât have to bother Nitta-san, Iâll figure it out by myselfâ you shoot him a smile through the rearview mirror.
âBut iâm not allowed to leave the students alo-â
âI said donât worry, Ijichi-san. Iâll be fineâ you interrupt.
He sighs but ultimately agrees, muttering something under his breath about how heâs not paid enough for this. The rest of the car ride is silent apart from the radio news channel that Ijichi seems to be invested in.
Once he drops you off you head towards the dingy looking building, arms stretched upwards in a tired sigh to stretch your sore muscles, âletâs get this over withâ
An eerie bell jingle fills the atmosphere when you swing the doors open, the place is surprisingly not dirty, just very run down. The painted childrenâs characters on the walls are chipped away leaving them with deformed faces, booth cushions are sunken in and appear lumpy, and the counter is littered with fallen stacks of paper menus and coupons. The curse was doing a solid job of hiding its presence so far, but you could see the faint aura surrounding its footprints that lead into the playground, so you follow them carefully, keeping your guard up as you pass through the door frame.
From the back the curse looks like a child, about 6-9 years old, cowering inside the ball pit with its freakishly humanoid hands wrapped around its knees. It had long matted hair that looked neglected, but when it turned around revealing its face to you, you audibly gagged.
Sunken eyes that resembled two voids on its face were housing what looked to be tens of bugs, it lacked a nose but had a vertical mouth with tight sutures holding the pale rotted flesh together that began to rip and ooze this black-ish blood as it gave a feeble attempt at speaking,
âMâŚ.mâŚ.ma..maâŚâŚâŚâŚ..mamaâŚâŚâŚp-pâŚ..paâŚ.papaâŚ.?â it repeated, like a broken record. Great, an abandoned child curse with bug infested eyes, no way in hell were you gonna let that thing get within five feet of you. Jumping a few steps back, you pulled a vial out of your utility belt containing an amaranthine purple liquid, and discreetly unscrewed the top, using your technique to manipulate a thread like stream of it towards the curse, allowing it to trickle into the ballpit, slowly forming a puddle.. Drip, drop, drip, drop, drip, drop..
There was no hostility in the air, although you had a feeling in your gut telling you that any wrong move or sound could warrant an attack, so you didnât want to risk it.
Still taking calculated steps back while trying to maintain a steady stream, you still when you hear a squeak as the back of your heel comes in contact with a toy basketball, âshitâ you mutter under your breath, head shooting up immediately to see the curse standing up at its full height, but it stopped its yapping now. It was quiet. Too quiet.
Sweat trickles down the side of your face, and the hairs on the back of your neck stand with goosebumps on the surface of your skin, and before you have a chance to react the curse lets out a visceral scream, lunging towards you with pure killing intent.
Your feet move on their own, just barely getting you out of line for the hit, but the curse manages to land a momentary blow on your bruised left shoulder, you hiss in pain, clutching your shoulder and sprinting into the ballpit.
The curse is fast but you evade itâs attempt to strike you again, causing it to land in the ballpit with you, it tries to reach you but the balls hinder its movements slightly, allowing you to manipulate the small puddle you trickled into the ballpit earlier, you coated a couple of balls in the liquid, imbuing the liquid surrounding them with your cursed energy and shooting one at the curse.
One lands against its abdomen, making it brutally cough up more of that black-ish blood through its mouth sutures, another scream pierces your eardrums and this time the curse rips through the threads binding its mouth closed, and you utilize this prime opportunity to launch the second ball into that bloody abyss of a mouth, it hits the back of the cursesâ throat and you manipulate the liquid once more to trickle down its throat.
The curse attempts to resist, coughing out spurts of the blood-mixed cyanide you just savagely forced down its throat, it comes out of the eyes, forcing the bugs to crawl out of the void and into the cursesâ hair in an attempt to seek refuge. Its unsightly, sour bile rises in the back of your throat and you swallow it down as you watch the curse asphyxiate, falling onto the blood splattered balls with its hands around its neck, trying desperately to breathe.
You almost feel bad for it, you canât stand to look at it die so slowly anymore so you pull out a small cursed knife tool you keep on you, and chuck it through its frontal lobe. Then the silence hits, the curse disintegrates into mere particles and you make a move to pick the knife up. At the corner of your eye you spot a small window, you tuck the knife back into your utility belt and walk in its direction.
Outside the window thereâs a peculiar looking building, you squint your eyes to read the sign, and you sigh, itâs a school for orphaned children..Your heart pangs in your chest for a split second as you remember yourself as an orphaned childâŚNo, this is no time for emotionsâŚ
âFuck them kids..â the words escape your faded glossed lips in a quiet mumble, with no real bite behind them, as you pad out of the restaurant into the somber street. Youâre tired, your shoulder feels even more sore now, so you postponed picking up your new uniform..fishing your phone out of your pocket you dial Gojo-senseiâs number.
âHello?â He picks up on the second ring, he must have been on his phone.
âHello, Gojo-sensei? Can you come pick me up? I just finished a mission and Ijichi is in a meetingâ Your voice comes out shaky, unintentionally.
âWhere are you? Send me the location, are you hurt?â His tone is soft, it makes you feel tingly inside..
âIâm fine, sensei.. My shoulder is just a bit bruised up..â you gulp, why do you feel nervous right now?
âStay where you are, iâll be there soonâ he hangs up, making a beeline to his car, still in his casual clothes. He had been lounging at home when you called, his next mission wasnât til tomorrow afternoon so he had some rare time off for himself, but he couldnât help but feel worried for you now, heâll have to scold Ijichi later for leaving you all alone..after all, he does care very deeply for his students.
The sound of his motor revving fills the parking lot of his snobby rich people apartment complex, and he goes out into the night, location displayed on the screen of his luxurious car that he seldom drives.
It only takes around 10 minutes for him to reach your street, it was a quiet night and few cars littered the roads. You perk up as soon as you see him park in front of you, you hear a small click signaling that he unlocked the door, and you climb into the passenger seat, itâs comfy and spacious, fit for a princess..
âHey, how are you feeling? Was the mission okay?â he turns towards you and you make brief eye contact over his circular glasses.
Your eyes rake over his frame and his exposed arms in a short-sleeved white tee as they flex inadvertently while he makes a U-turn. He notices you zoning out but he doesn't pay it any mind.
âOh, uh, Iâm alright, Sensei..the mission was fine, nothing I canât handleâ your words come with a grin, which he returns with a genuine one himself,
âI never doubted you, well doneâ the sincerity in his words mixed with his slightly hushed voice burns a pit in your lower abdomen and you inhale deeply to calm yourself down. You thank him and stare out the window, trying to distract yourself, youâre too tired to converse too deeply, despite how badly you want to.
The sight of neon signs and street lights fills your heavy lidded eyes, and youâre on the verge of sleeping when the car comes to a halt at a red light, you scan your surroundings once more and your eyes widen when you spot a sign for a private onsen. Perfect.
âGojo-sensei!â you turn to him, excited.
âYeah?â he smiles at you.
âCan you take me to that onsen? I feel really beat up, I could use a dip in a hot spring..â you sigh, pressing your hand to your bruised shoulder.
He hums and makes a turn onto the street, parking his car in front of the building and taking out some crisp looking notes from his wallet to hand to you,
âFor the entry fee, I can pick you up when youâre doneâ he smiles, you take the money and pocket it, that wonât do.
âHuh? What do you mean? Youâre not coming in with me?â you feign innocent confusion, and you can almost hear the gears turn in his head when he asks âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean, you went with Megumi and Yuji a few weeks ago, right? So why donât you wanna go with me?â your indifference while asking him a question like that has him sweating bullets in 20 degree weather.
âIsnât that kind ofâŚâ he gulps â..weird?â and you frown,
âWhy would it be weird? Itâs the same as being in a public onsen. Donât you wanna relax too, sensei?â you shrug oh-so-casually, and he sits there for a second, pondering it seems..
âSheâs rightâŚwhy am I overthinking this?â He straightens up and shoots you a coy smile, âsure, I guess I do.. Letâs go thenâ,
Suppressing your smirk was no easy task, especially after pulling that off, you expected him to downright refuse, so now you have to go along with a whim you werenât even sure was gonna play out.. Deep breaths, in, out, in, out⌠The car door opening startles you, when did he get there? But you clear your throat and step out, walking alongside him to the entrance of the building. There are a few vending machines that stock green tea and water outside, and the reception area is small and dimly lit.
After the fees are paid you are both shown to your private onsen, itâs overlooking a rock garden with bamboo fencing sectioning it off from the other springs, next to the door was a small shower booth, along with a rack full of unscented body wash and thin white towels. You make the first move, shedding your bag and shoes and leaving them by the door,
âCan I shower first? Iâm dying to get in that waterâ you pout dramatically and he chuckles, but it comes out tense,
âSure, go ahead, Iâll turn around so you can change..â and he does so immediately, facing the wall which in turn also hides his slightly blushed cheeks. â Stop it, sheâs your student. This isnât a big deal..â he internally scolds himself, he feels conflicted, part of him wants to back out and leave, but technically, thereâs nothing inherently wrong about being in an onsen with your student, heâs done it before like you saidâŚItâs not like he got a raging boner when he saw you with a lollipop yesterdayâŚâwait, no, that was because I ignored my morning wood, yes! Iâm not a pervert!â but his train of thoughts is derailed when he hears you coming out of the shower, your damp footsteps echoing on the floor, then he hears your dulcet voice calling out to him,
âYour turn, Gojo-sensei!â you watch as his tall figure turns around, expression unreadable behind his pitch-black glasses but you can sense his gaze on your towel clad body. He clears his throat and you take that as a hint to turn away, giving him the same privacy he gave you, despite the overwhelming urge to see him undress..you dip your foot into the steamy water, then your leg, entering with a sigh as the warmth engulfs your body, ridding you of a majority of todayâs fatigue. Smooth rocks press against your skin as you lean back, getting comfortable, but you wince when your left shoulder brushes against the rock wall, so you tilt your head the opposite way and begin to massage the soreness away.
Gojo exits the shower booth with a towel wrapped around his waist, skin damp from the water and steam and the first thing he sees is the side of your pretty figure, wincing in pain as you massage your bruised shoulder, your towel was thin, clinging to you like a second skin, and his eyes subconsciously trace over the curve of your brea-
He clears his throat, determined not to let any sort of twisted thoughts plague his mind right now. The sound makes you turn to his direction, and your jaw nearly drops. Gojo-sensei was standing a few feet away from you, abs and chest muscles glistening, skin dewy with steam and staring at you through his glasses whilst youâre both clad in thin white towels.. fuck, you have to play your cards right. So you feign innocence once more, smiling softly at him and beckoning for him to come in, spewing some bullshit about how great the water feels, when the only thing on your mind at this moment is how great he would feel.
He settles into the water and you go back to massaging your shoulder, and it's as if a lightbulb went off in your head at that very second, so you pretend to struggle, groaning in frustration because you just canât massage yourself right⌠and he feels bad, youâre in pain and heâs just sitting there watching, what kind of sensei would he be if he just let you stay in your sorry state when you should be relaxing? So he turns off his brain for a moment and calls out to you,
âDo you..need a hand?â he asks softly, not wanting it to sound wrong, and you bite your cheek to suppress your smile again.
âYeah, please, sensei..â you reply with a groan, turning so that your back faces him now, âitâs really sore..I canât bear it..â you dramatize your words. And before you know it his large hands are on your skin, heâs close enough that you can hear his breath and it makes goosebumps rise under his fingertips but he doesnât comment on it, instead focusing on relieving his poor little student of all her unbearable painâŚ
His hands are practiced, experienced, he presses into your sore spots with the right amount of pressure, making you whimper and breathe shakily, which he tries his absolute hardest to ignore, to tune out, you donât sound cute to him right now, youâre just in painâŚthatâs rightâŚheâs not on the verge of losing his composure if you keep whimpering so close to him while his hands press into your ridiculously soft skinâŚâFocus, Satoru..â his internal voice screams at him.
But your mmhâs and ahhâs are deliberate, and theyâre working. However itâs getting increasingly difficult to deal with the situation between your legs. Your thighs have been pressed together for what feels like hours now, yearning for some sort of friction, some sort of relief , and all logic flies out the window when you decide to trace your fingers up your thigh, inching your towel up slowly and discreetly, and itâs when you slide a finger against your slit that you gasp, nearly squealing at how sticky and good it felt, this startles Gojo, prompting him to ask, âare you okay? Did I hurt you?â
âIâm fine, senseiâŚjust, donât stopâŚthe soreness is going awayâ you lie through frenzied breaths, all he did was gulp and continue his ministrations. He was probably under the impression that he was helping you out, which technically he was, just not in the way that he thinks right now..poor sensei..
Your middle finger teases your folds under the towel, dipping into your slit to gather the strings of wetness and coming back up to brush lightly against your neglected clit, the feeling of his skilled hands on your body, and your fingers on your most sensitive parts is erotic, you feel light-headed at the gentle stimulation youâre giving yourself, meanwhile Gojo seems like he has his head in the clouds, hands moving on their own as he tries to distract himself enough so that he doesnât accidentally get aroused again. He hasnât even noticed or commented on your obscene act, you were either really good at hiding it, or he was just too focused on not focusing on you that it just went unnoticed.
Either way, youâre winning, your pointer finger joins your middle in tracing feather-light circles around your clit, pinching it lightly between the tips which has you biting your lip hard enough to draw blood, the metallic taste lingers on your tongue as your fingers pick up the pace slightly, alternating between figure eightâs and circles, going down to tease at your entrance, youâre floating, before you knew it the familiar knot twists in your stomach and suppressing your moans is starting to hurt. Your fingers lose their rhythm, no longer tracing practiced shapes, as you desperately fight to push yourself to that edge, in the most quiet way possible.
Euphoria washes over you in waves, starting from your core and spreading down into your toes, youâre breathing so heavily you could fill up an air mattress, rubbing lightly at your now swollen nub as you ride out, possibly, the most silent and scandalous orgasm youâve ever had.
âAre you..â he coughs âare you okay? Youâre uhâŚbreathing really heavyâ his voice is hoarse, he soundsâŚTroubled.
âY-yeahâŚthank you, Gojo-senseiâŚthat was a great..massage..â you donât mean to pause before saying massage, but he picks up on it, his hands leave your skin and you suddenly feel cold, despite the steam surrounding your body,
âWe should probably um, leaveâŚnow.â he sounds dazy, somethingâs definitely up with him but heâs not saying, you didnât feel his eyes on you while you were⌠helping yourself out ..so it canât be that.
He stands up, clutching his towel around his waist and steps out of the water, frantically grabbing his clothes, muttering something about needing the restroom and to meet him at the car, and heâs gone like the wind.. You shrug, feeling satisfied with what just happened so you step out of the water too, changing back into your uniform and loitering outside while you wait for Gojo-sensei, scrolling through some random social media feed..
â---------------------------------
Gojo all but breaks the restroom door down, clawing his way into a stall with the most painful boner heâs had since his late teens, he slams a fist into the wall and it cracks under his knuckles, âwhat the fuck just happened? Was she fucking touching herself?â The truth is, he noticed it right away, from the moment you pressed your pretty round thighs together a little too hard, he has the fucking six eyes, of course he noticed. But he ignored it, like a good sensei would, maybe he was just projecting his perverse inner thoughts onto you, his sweet innocent student, as delicate as a flowerâŚyouâd never do something that corrupt..But you didâŚyou did? You touched yourself that way while he was massaging your shoulder and yet he still ignored itâŚwhy? He doesnât know.
Maybe part of him wants to give you the benefit of the doubt here, maybe you were justâŚitchy? Yeah, thatâs reasonable. Way more reasonable than his sweet doe eyed student cumming while he massaged her. There's no way. There's no way. You would neverâŚyou were too innocent..too sweet..heâs just a pervert. Fuck, heâs a pervert.
Even if you truly didnât do that, the mere thought of it had him rock hard in the palm of his hand, fisting his leaky red tip with his forehead pressed against the cold tile of the wall, in a measly attempt to ground himself. âStop it, SatoruâŚFuck..â his internal voice blaring at him like an alarm, red and loud, telling him his thoughts are reducing him into a low-life pervy scum that shouldnât be allowed within twenty feet of a woman.
He shouldnât think this way, he shouldnât be this way, he shouldnât act this way, heâs the strongest fucking sorcerer, why is he in a single restroom stall fantasizing about his studentsâ warm, wet pussy right now? She didnât even do anything, heâs the pervert here. Itâs his fault for thinking of her that way. He should feel horrible, he should feel ashamed.
Heâs so fucked..
He tucks his still-hard cock into his boxers, throwing the rest of his clothes on and taking deep breaths as he walks to where the car was parked. If thereâs one thing Gojo Satoru knows how to do, itâs mask how heâs feeling, so he plasters on his most nonchalant smile, opening the car door for you and swallowing the saliva he didnât know had built up in his throat. The drive back was silent, there was an unspoken tension so thick you could barely hear the faint music of his playlist over it, before you know it youâre in front of the dorm building in Jujutsu High.
You turn to Gojo-sensei and he smiles at you, bidding you goodnight and you lean in and give him a slight side hug, which makes his sleepy eyes shoot open, you whisper in his ear, âGoodnight, Gojo-senseiâŚsee you tomorrow..â, and then youâre gone, walking off in the distance to your room, and he buries his face in palms, âyouâre making this a problem, she was just saying goodnightâŚwhatâs gotten into you, Satoru?â he shakes his head at his thoughts, driving back home in total silence, not in the mood for music.
You go about your routine as normal, cheeks blushed and body on fire, youâre replying to a text from Maki when a notification rolls in..
â@Gojothestrongest1 has requested to follow youâ
ââââââââââââââââââ
CHAPTER 3: MASQUERADE
âOh my god, oh my god, oh my god? Gojo-sensei requested to follow me? Right after what just happened at the onsen?â your thoughts blare at you like a broken car horn, why is he doing it NOW of all times?
Could it be that he felt something for you? He did offer to massage you after all..but the car ride said otherwise.. He felt tense.
This is completely normal right? The rest of the students follow him so this isnât a big deal. But if you accept it now youâll seem desperate, which of course you are, but you canât make it that obvious. You have to keep him on his toes, he followed you, so maybe you should wait a day or two.
Your phone bounces on the edge of the bed where you throw it, staring up at the ceiling with a heat in your cheeks that matches the one burning in your core, this means you have a chance right?
He could have refused your onsen offer, maybe he didnât give it much thought, but he still could have taken you to any other one, there were a few in the area that were separated by gender, and he knows that. So surely he wants you a little bit right?
The thought of him potentially wanting you the same way you want him has you kicking your feet up, almost like you have a little school girl crush. Then it hits you. You are a school girl. You do have a crush. A big one at that. Maybe youâre too far in your own delusions right now, fantasizing about a man 10 years older than you, but something in your gut tells you to grab your running shoes and chase those delusions at full speed.
Itâs the weekend tomorrow so youâll have plenty of time to delude yourself into thinking heâs into you, so you hug your pillow and drift away for the night.
â-----------------------------
âHey- ouch! That hurts!â you exclaim, bringing your hand down to massage your poor inner thigh that is currently being stretched way past itâs limit
âYour combat has been shit lately, so shut up and stretchâ Maki rolls her eyes pushing further down on your shoulders so you sink deeper into the splits âItâs not even that bad. Babyâ
âUrgh, how nice of you to call your senpai that while t-torturing her,â you groan in response, âBut I think youâre getting me mixed up with your overseas boyfr- OUCH!â She cuts you off with a smack on the head.
âFirst of all, I wasnât calling you a pet name, I was calling you a baby. It was an insult, and second, heâs not my boyfriendâ she scoffs, plopping down on her own yoga mat next to yours, giving a slight chuckle when she sees your pained expression as you maneuver your way out of the hellish stretch to a more normal sitting position.
âAw, long distance not working out?â you tease, watching her cheeks grow red which she tries to mask with a hand on her face and furrowed eyebrows, âcuteâ You think to yourself, as you take a sip from your water bottle, nearly choking when she points her middle finger at you. âThatâs no way to treat your elders, you knowâ you smirk.
âMaybe if said elder wasnât a bitch, I would respect her moreâ she jabs, stifling a laugh when you exaggerate your gasp, putting a show of putting your hand on your heart to show how offended you are.
âDamn, kids these daysâ you shake your head, laying back down on the silicone on your mat and staring up at the crows perched on top of the tree youâre using for shade.
âOh shut upâ she laughs, grabbing her phone and scrolling through her socials, she visibly cringes all of a sudden and sighs, âThat blindfolded idiot doesnât know how to post just one picture does he?â, which catches your attention.
âWhat was that?â you turn your head to the side to look at her, to which she answers
âJust Satoru making it everyoneâs problem that he canât decide on a suit. I swear whoever put this old man on social media is gonna have to pa- hey!â Sheâs cut off by you lunging for her phone, grabbing hold of the device to feast your eyes on the sight that is Gojo Satoruâs instagram story of him at an expensive looking suit shop.
You click through what feels like over fifty mirror selfies of him with various suits on, you canât see his face but you can see the side of his sharp jawline and his mess of white hair, âhe must not be wearing his blindfold because it looks softer than usual, fuck. He looks good.â
âUm, hello? What was that about?â Maki questions, taken aback at your sudden brashness.
âDo you know where heâs going?â You ignore her and question back eagerly, looking up at her with a devious sparkle in your eyes that sheâs never seen before.
âUhh, some masquerade ball at this hotel in Roppongi, apparently Nanami had bought himself a ticket a while back but he canât go anymore so he gave it to Satoru. Heâs been blabbing all week about heâs gonna come back as a âRefined gentlemanâ and how heâll âGive Nanami a run for his moneyâ from itâ She explains, making finger quotes while trying not to visibly cringe, âWhy do you wanna know anyways?â She raises an eyebrow at you.
âOh, no reasonâ You toss her phone back to her, averting her suspicious gaze as you stand back up and begin to roll your yoga mat up.
âYouâre going already? Itâs barely noonâ Her eyebrow raises again, trying to spot an ounce of bullshit in your words, you simply shrug and pick your things up, smiling down at her to say âI have a date, gotta go get ready, though you wouldnât know about that 'cus your love life is like your cursed energyâ you poke your tongue out at her and she laughs in disbelief.
âYou really are a bitch!â She shouts at you while you walk back to the dorms.
âLove you toooooo!â You shout back, grateful you were able to evade her suspicions, you think.
â-----------------------------
You practically run out the door the second you change out of your sweaty active wear, not bothering to hop in the shower, youâll do it later anyways. Jujutsu high was a fair distance away from the city center so that gives you plenty of time to phone up some hotels in Roppongi to ask about this alleged masquerade ball.
You have a few stops left on the bus before you get to the shopping district, It was one you frequented so you know the shops well, you dial the next hotel on the list while staring out the window, sighing as a knot twist in your stomach, 'this is probably futile, Iâve called so many already..'
Mentally preparing yourself for yet another fail, when you ask about the ball, but to your surprise the person on the other end of the phone answers,
âYes we are hosting an anonymous masquerade ball tonight from 7, Tickets can be purchased for the drinks bar but the ball itself is free to attend!â
'Finally! Wait..did he say'..â Anonymous?â you question, to which the worker explains that one of the rules was to refrain from sharing any personal information about oneself, including names. Interesting, must explain the whole mask thing.
The bus comes to a stop and you hop off, striding down the busy streets to this dress shop you heard Nobara rave about a few weeks ago, it was fancy, way more than you could afford right now, but youâre already making unwise decisions, so will it really hurt to add financial ones to the list?
Probably, but all you can really think of now is how to dress to attract, you're no stranger to balls, youâve attended a handful with your parents as a child, but that was before the⌠Nope. Not today.
Clearing your throat, you step into the shop, eyeing the racks of couture dresses and shoes to match, you feel the materials, occasionally pulling one off the rails and holding it to your body in the mirror to contemplate,
âCan I help you with something, miss?â A saleswoman calls out to you, waving politely from behind you, you turn around to speak,
âOh, Iâm actually going to a ball tonight, a masquerade.. Do you happen to have any masks here?â You explain.
âYouâre in the right place! Masks and accessories are on the floor above, would you like me to lead you there?â She smiles, and you nod, eager to see the options as it all finally starts to come together in your head, youâre that much closer..
You follow her with a nervous smile, still holding on to that last dress you pulled off the rail, she takes you up the elevator, leading you to a lavish looking accessory room. Youâre browsing the seemingly endless options of masks and jewellery when she suddenly cuts in,
âUm, I couldnât help but notice, the dress you picked out is a dark navy..Are you a fan of the color blue?â She questions, you look down at the silk dress draped over your arm. Blue, huh?
âI guess you could say so? I mostly picked this out for the shape and the material, why do you ask?â You smile back, curious to hear what she has to say.
âWell..If youâre set on that option, I would suggest that you pair it with something like this..â She approaches with a black box in her hands, inside it is a Venetian style mask, decked with silver trimmings and crystals, in a piercing shade of blueâŚa very familiar piercing shade of blue..
You canât help the chuckle that leaves your mouth in disbelief, this is golden , what are the odds?
âIâll take it. And the dress. And the matching pumps.â You grin, despite the ridiculous amount of money youâll have to cough up, you canât miss out on this.
The saleswoman triumphantly guides you to the cash register after grabbing your size in the dress and heels. You try to seem nonchalant when she rings you up, but you can practically hear the faint screams of your bank account when you swipe your card to pay. No wonder Nobara only shops with Gojoâs Card..
â-----------------------------
âChampagne?â A server approaches with a tray,
âOh, No thank youâ You politely decline, youâve been here for an hour already and thereâs no sign of Gojo-sensei anywhere.. It's starting to get busier by the minute, but you arenât giving up now, not after spending an ungodly amount of money and time getting ready. A few attendants compliment you, more notably, your mask, you opted for a subtle makeup look, focusing on your eyes to make them prominent under the mask.
Nobody can tell who you are even if they try, the mask covers the top half of your face, and your hair is done up rather than being worn down. You look different. Hopefully different enough to the point where a certain white haired man wonât recognise you.
Speaking of white hair, your heart skips out of your chest when you see a flash of it towering over the countless heads in the crowd. Heâs here. Gulping, you decide to follow as he makes his way to the bar, he chats with the bartender for a minute, you canât hear him over the music but you can finally see him properly.
Slicked back hair, a black and gold phantom mask, and an all black suit and tie. Holy fuck, he looks alluring.
Youâre too engrossed in his ridiculously attractive face to notice the flock of women that begin to surround him, all too nervous to make the first move, yet for some reason he pays them no mind, simply opting to lean against the bar and take large sips of his overly fruity cocktail while crowd watching. He finishes his drink relatively fast, motioning for the bartender to make him another, and you decide to approach him.
His eyes land on you the second you infiltrate the busy bar area, breath hitching when he realises youâre about to talk to him. Truth is, he spotted you moments after he walked in, your cursed energy was practically seeping out from how nervous you are. He thought it may be a coincidence until you start following him, and now approaching him, before he has time to collect his thoughts properly, youâre draping yourself over the counter, arms crossing over it as you peer up at him through your blue mask and long eyelashes.
He glances down at you from the side, sipping on his cocktail and masking his nerves with a trademark smirk, âHm? What have we here? Can I help you, pretty girl?â He tries not to stare down the curve of your breasts where the dress dips, but from where he towers over you itâs inevitableâŚ
âMaybe, I just happened to spot a handsome stranger all by himself so I thought Iâd keep him companyâ You smirk back, tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear, making him chuckle. âStranger, huh?â He thinks.
âIâm honouredâ He grins, taking yet another large sip of his cocktail, âAny reason you chose me out of all the men here?â his eyebrow rises with the question.
âWhy do you ask?â You question back, to which he lightly sighs, ditching the cocktail straw and chugging the rest of the tall glass in one go.
âHm, I donât know, I just thought I seemed a little old for you..â He answers, silently praying youâll give up your flirtatious antics and move on to the next man. But all you do is bat your eyelashes at him with an innocent smile before saying,
âNot that I know how old you are, but..â You stand on you tip toes, leaning over his shoulder to whisper in his ear âWhat if I like it that way?â
You donât miss the way his grip on the counter tightens, splintering the wood under his nails, and for a moment you linger, breathing against the shell of his ear, waiting for him to break the silence but he doesnât.
His mind runs a mile a minute, he shouldnât have had any to drink, 'fuck, iâm a lightweight'.
The mix of alcohol and conflicting emotions heâs feeling for you since the night before at the onsen is stirring his head up.
Surely you know itâs him, right? But why would you knowingly approach your teacher and say that? No. You would never. If you knew it was him, you would have said so. Maybe heâs reading too deep into this. He was wearing a mask after all.
Before he has the chance to respond, you brush your lips against his earlobe, leaving a faint lipstick stain as you whisper once more, âmeet me in the bathrooms outside the main hallâ, Disappearing into the crowds with a pounding in your chest, equal to the one in his pants right now.
'So she doesnât know. She thinks I'm just some stranger. Why does she want me to meet her there? Wait, donât be stupid, Satoru. You know exactly why. Fuck. Should I do it? What would your reaction be if you found out you just flirted with your teacher? You would be mortifiedâŚrightâŚ?'
He sighs deeply, staring at the door to the bathrooms, how the fuck did he even get here?
'Should I go in? I mean, Iâm already here. Might as well, right? Maybe she just wants to talk..yeah..talk..' He tries to reason with himself.
With shaky hands, he pushes the door open, stepping in to find you sitting on the sink counter, patiently tapping your nails on the ceramic. The side slit in your dress fell to the side, exposing your crossed legs to him. Your head shoots towards the door and you smile, turning your body slightly to face the door,
âYou cameâ You jump off the sink to stand at your full height, waiting patiently for his next move with a glint in your eyes behind the mask.
Heâs trying, heâs really trying to hold himself back, but the alcohol stirring his head up, and the way youâre looking at him like youâre famished, and the fact that you apparently donât know that itâs him.. Heâs seconds away from breaking.
'Sheâll never know, right? Fuckâ
Heâd be a horrible person for doing this, but he wants you so badly right now. If it wasnât for the liquid courage he would have never found himself here in the first place.
Click, clack, your heels echo as you make your way towards him, reaching one arm behind his back to lock the door and the other arm around his neck, pulling him inches away from your face, your heart is racing, you feel like youâre about to faint if he doesnât kiss you right now.
Staring into his eyes, your lip quirks up into a half smirk to say âSo..?â in a challenging tone, and he breathes in sharply through his nose.
'Sheâll never know, right?.'
'Fuck it.'
His lips smash against your own in desperation, you move in tandem with him as he brings his hands down to your waist and backs you up to the sink again. The edge pokes at your lower back and you squeal when he hoists you up with no effort to sit you down, never once separating his lips from yours.
Your bodies are on fire, the rush you both have from knowing how wrong it is to be doing this is only serving to amplify the lust and attraction, you moan into his mouth and he groans, pulling back and breathing so heavily that you start to wonder, 'is he okay?'
Though your mind only falters for a split second, as his lips are back on yours in an instant, licking your bottom lip 'til you grant him access, he slips his tongue into your mouth and just when itâs starting to get heated, he pulls away, you see a look of uncertainty flash across his face and he drops his head down to kiss at your jaw instead,
His lips trail down the side of your jaw down to your neck, he bites at your sweet spot, and your mind blanks when he sucks at it lightly and runs his tongue across it, you canât help the moans that escape your lips. His breath stutters when he hears your pretty voice, hands trailing down the sides of your waist, sliding to your lower back, and grazing the curve of your ass lightly, he brings his lips closer to yours again, brushing against them as you pant against him.
âPlease, just touch me already..â you plead, voice laced with a desperation he just canât deny right now.
So he slots himself between your legs, brushing his hands up and down the tops of your thighs, slowly opening your legs up for him and you shudder when the cool air hits your most sensitive parts. Taking one of his hands and cupping your heat, he expects to find the damp fabric of your panties, but is instead met with the slick dripping off your bare pussy, he groans in surprise, length twitching in his suit trousers when he feels you hot and wet against his palm,
âShit, no panties huh?â He smirks, surprising himself with how into this he is when says, âKind of feels like you planned this, pretty girlâ. You whimper in response, grinding your hips into his hand and he grabs your hip to stop you.
âUse your words. What do you want, hm?â He asks, biting at your neck again.
Your mind is so hazy you can barely form a sentence, still in disbelief that youâre actually here right now, spreading your legs for none other than Gojo-Sensei, and he doesnât even know it's you.
Through frenzied breaths you manage to choke out, âF-fingers..I want your fingers..please..â And he bites his lip so hard he starts to taste metal. 'So polite, so cute and needy, you donât even know who youâre begging right now..This is so fucked, but iâm already here. Might as well finish what I started right?'
A long finger teases your folds, dipping into your heat for a split second and pulling back out to trace feather light circles over your clit.
Youâre dying at this point, head tipping down to nuzzle into the crook of his neck as you whine, begging âplease, please, do something..â you shudder, and he rubs a hand along your back soothingly.
âShh, I got you, baby.. Only âcus you asked so nicely..â He coos, sliding his middle finger inside you to the base of his knuckle, and you gasp, his fingers are so much bigger than yours, and thatâs only one..
He starts to slide it out slowly, pushing it back in with a curl to prod at that spongy spot that has you gripping his bicep and digging your nails into it, âRight there?â He adds another finger, curling them up at your G-spot again, and you nod frantically, moaning so sweetly for him while he stretches your impossibly tight cunt.
For a short while, it drowns out any stray thoughts about morals or about this being wrong.. All he cares about right now is your sweet little pussy, dripping all over his fingers and squeezing him for dear life. 'Youâll need way more prep if youâre going to take my cock..Fuck, if youâre this tight around my fingers then..'
His groans and your moans fill the atmosphere, along with the lewd squelching of your arousal as he finger fucks you, hard. He brings his other hand forward to slide your dress straps down, freeing your breasts, heâs quick to bring his head down, placing open mouthed kisses all over and in the valley between them, he then latches his lips onto one of your nipples, peering up at you through his phantom mask, never letting up his pace with his fingers.
Your eyes meet and he bites down lightly, causing you to arch your back and furrow your brows, âFuck, fuck, fuck⌠â, and he chuckles when he feels you start to clamp down on his fingers,
âSensitive? Are you close, baby?â He whispers, tweaking your other nipple with his fingers, and you nod again, throwing your head back against the sink mirror as you near your release, and he knows it, he feels it.
âCum for me, pretty girl, go on, make a mess for meâ, He breathes against your mouth, just barely brushing his lips against yours but not kissing them, and your coil snaps, you moan loudly as you come down from your high, thighs shaking uncontrollably, this is your first orgasm that wasnât self induced. And it was given to you by Gojo-Sensei..Your mind feels so foggy..
His fingers slow their pace, helping you ride it out as he feels your cum coat his fingers, and he wants to do it again, he wants, no, he needs to feel you cum again, but on his cock this time..
In the blink of an eye he grabs your legs and pulls you forward, you yelp when you feel your ass hang off the sink, but he grabs you and wraps your legs around his waist, pressing the large tent in his pants into your still throbbing cunt, and it feels so big..
Youâre still recovering from your orgasm when he grinds into you, making your body shake, and bringing his lips to your ear to whisper âThink you can take my cock now, baby? Think that little pussy is ready for me?â He grinds into you again, making your eyes roll back.
âB-but..â You hesitate, and he looks you in the eye,
âBut what..?â He raises an eyebrow at you, unsure of what could possibly come out of your mouth next..
âIâmâŚa virgin..â You confess, peering up at him through your mask, as you see him freeze, and your stomach drops. âFuck. I shouldnât have said that.â
âAâŚVirgin..â He repeats, slowly, trying to process the information. âSheâsâŚa virgin. Sheâs a virgin. Wait. Of course sheâs a fucking a virgin. Sheâs so innocent. Sheâs my student. Oh god. Sheâs my fucking student. What have I done? She doesnât even know itâs me. Fuck. Yep, the alcohol just wore off. This is too far. I went too far.â
He slowly sets your legs down to the floor, taking a step back with a deep breath, âcalm down, Satoru, just make an excuse to leave now, and freak out about it at home.â
Pulling his phone out and enacting an emergency, he dramatically gasps at his screen, placing a hand on his cheek as he fakes reading a supposedly very important text message,
âAhhh, shit, so sorry sweetheart, I really have to go, I uh.. My son's dog, heâs really sick! Throwing up all over the house, itâs really bad..â He inches closer to the door,
âWe might need to put him down! Poor thing, practically waiting to be put out of his misery now. Iâll have to console my son and everything..You know how it is! Thanks for understanding! Take care!â He tries to pull the door open, but itâs locked, âShitâ he mutters under his breath, turning the lock as quickly as he can and all but lunging out the door to run to his car where he can panic in peace.
No fucking way.
Youâre left dumbfounded, staring at the door with trembling thighs and a slightly dropped jaw. He did not just do that. You try not to take it personally, I mean, he literally didnât know it was you, but wow, that wasâŚwow..
Your lip starts to tremble slightly as thoughts flood your mind, âwhy didnât he wanna fuck me?! Is it because I'm a virgin? Fuck, I shouldnât have told him..â You rip your mask off, tossing it away on the floor, and all but ripping your hair out of your up-do. What if this was your only chance with him and you just blew it?
Walking out of the bathroom, you feel tears staining your cheek and your mascara run but you donât care in the slightest. Avoiding any and all reflective objects so as to not witness the hot mess you are right now.
One chance. You had one chance to actually fuck the man of your dreams and you blew it. You were so close, he fingered you, he fucking fingered you and then you fumbled. Fuck, you hate yourself.
Not even thinking twice, you make your way out of the main hall, trudging down the parking lot onto the street and into the nearest bar. Alcohol will help. Alcohol always helps.
---------------------------
A shot turns into two, then to three, then to who knows how many, you lost count, but youâre drinking! Who doesnât love to drink? Not you, you fucking love it. Drinking makes the feelings go away!
âExcuse moi! Can I haveee just oneeeeeee more shot of Tenquila? Pleaseeeeeee?â You slur your words to the poor bartender who looks at you with concern.
âI think youâve had enough te-quila miss. Ten shots to be exact. Do you have anyone that can take you home?â He questions, hoping you would say yes.
âBoooooo! I still wanna drink though!â You frown, making a thumbs down gesture at the bartender who is definitely not getting paid enough to deal with this.
âMiss, either you call someone or weâll call you a cab, but Iâm kicking you out. For your own good.â He says sternly, instantly regretting it when he sees your eyes well up with tears.
âFINE!â You sniffle, fishing your phone out of your purse, and dialling the first person that comes to mind..
Though your little drunk self doesnât seem to notice, or care, that she hears a phone ring behind her, at the exact moment she is making the call, which picks up in an instant anyways. You donât give him a chance to answer before you shout through the speaker,
âGOJO-SENSEIâŚCAN YOU COME PICK ME UP? IâM B-BEING KICKED O-OUTâŚF-FROM A BAR..â You shout, in between sniffles and sobs, throwing your head down on the bar counter and closing your eyes.
A minute or so passes but it feels like ten, because when you lift your head up, Gojo sensei is paying your bill and leaning forward to drape your wobbly arms around his shoulders.
âSensei! Y-you came! That was fast!â You exclaim, hiccuping mid sentence as you stare at his face, his hair is up and he has his blindfold on now, you throw your head on his chest as he picks you up from the bar chair, bridal style.
âYeah, of course I came, darling, Letâs get you home, okay?â He swallows the lump in his throat, still beating himself up about what happened earlier. He took advantage of you and you didnât even know, and here you are, thinking of him first to call for help.
The guilt hits him hard when you nuzzle into his neck during the walk to the car, drunkenly muttering something about how he makes you feel so safe. Youâre so pure and wholesome. Heâs just disgusting.
But still, he can't help the small smile that creeps up on his lips every time he glances over at you, passed out in the back seat on the way back to the dorms. Heâll make it up to you, heâll atone, in his own way.
How you didnât notice him following you down the street and into the bar to keep an eye on you was beyond him. He must have really upset you when he left so suddenly, but it was the right thing to do.
Heâll have to teach you more about noticing your surroundings, what if you had been stalked by someone, or ambushed by a curse in your vulnerable state? He sighs while carrying you into your room, setting you down on your bed as slowly as he can to avoid waking you.
Your heels clack on the ground where he disposes of them, before pulling the covers over your body. For a second, he stares down at you, taking off his blindfold to really look at you. Runny mascara, disheveled hair, and a crease between your brows as you drift off into dreamland.
Heâs unsure of what he feels at this moment. Guilt? Lust? Confusion? All the above?
A light snore snaps him out of his thoughts. Right, he should let you sleep, after all that happened, this is the least he can do..
âGoodnight, pretty girlâ He bites the inside of his cheek, as he leaves your room, sighing as he teleports into his own.
Stripping off his clothes, he lays his head on the pillow, arms crossed over his chest as he stares into the ceiling, knowing at least one thing for sure;
Heâs not getting any sleep tonight.
âââââââââââââ��ââ
Chapter 4: CRUSH?
Nausea, a thrumming headache, and bile rising in the back of your throat are what greet you the second you open your eyes. Clearly last night went great for you, though your hazy mind is telling of the fact that you will have no recollection of it for a while.
Itâs not exactly pleasant, spending the first portion of your morning hunched over the toilet bowl, spilling your guts (and regrets) from the night before, but in a way itâs like youâre letting it all go, flushing it down the drain where it belongs so you can pretend it never happened and peacefully move on.
Which, speaking of what happened, what the fuck did you even do last night? Do you even wanna know? Probably not. But judging by the fact that you went out drinking and ended up in your own bed, clearly nothing happened with Gojo-sensei.
Youâll take this failed attempt with a grain of salt, thereâs always more chances after all, or at least those are the bullshit words youâre spewing at yourself now to make you feel better.
Accepting that fact, you spend the rest of your morning fighting through the urge to go back to sleep while you get ready for your mission later today. Youâre supposed to be joining Yuji and Nanami to gather more leads on the patchface curse, but Gojo will be taking you there, and regrouping with you all at the end of the day.
All the more reason to get dolled up, aside from masking the fact that you look and feel like a walking corpse, courtesy of your lovely hangover of course. Cherry lip gloss, fake eyelashes, and a bow in your hair are enough to do the trick, you reckon.
You decide to grab a quick bite before heading over to the main building to meet Gojo. Youâll need the energy to prepare for whatever antics you have in store for this poor man today. On your way to the cafeteria, you get a message informing you that your new uniform is ready for pick-up today. Perfect, Gojo-sensei can drop you off.
â------------------------
âMorning, Sensei!â You shout, walking across the courtyard to his car and he waves back in your direction, leaning against the hood and scrolling on his phone, he immediately stuffs it into his pocket when he sees you and straightens up.
âYouâre early, that eager to work with Yuji again?â He smiles, remembering how well your previous missions with the pink haired boy all went. He opens the car door for you to climb in.
âMaybe iâm just eager to see youâ You smile, buckling yourself in while he climbs in next to you, doing the same, though his hands fumble with the buckle slightly when you give your reply. He quickly catches himself, coughing and fixing his rearview mirror as he shifts the topic, a little more tensely,
âDid you eat breakfast?â He asks.
âOh, yeah I did, actually..do you mind taking me somewhere?â You ask back, tilting your head and looking at his side profile. He opted for his blindfold today, his hair sticking up, accentuating his side profile. His sharp jaw and long nose make him look nothing short of a sculpture, something someone spent hours of their time carving and shaping into absolute perfection. He licks his lips in contemplation, the thin layer of saliva casts a small sheen on them, and you canât help but lick your lips back at the thought of how they would feel on top of yours, it invades your mind, the same way the artificial cherry of your gloss invades your mouth, a taste youâre sure a certain somebody with a sweet tooth would love.
Youâre positive youâre wearing these emotions on your sleeve, at least itâs enough for him to sense it, since he shifts his attention back to the road, his smile falling a little at how intensely youâre staring, a sort of hunger present behind those wispy lashes of yours, not bold enough to comment on it, but it subtle enough for a man as perceptive as himself to pick up on.
âWhat-â He clears his throat âWhere do you want to go? I donât mind if itâs on the way.â
âThe tailorsâ You reply, reaching into your bag and pulling out a lollipop, the rustling grabs his attention and he looks over.
âThe tailors? You got a new uniform?â He asks, typing in the location to the tailors on his phone, and smiling at you.
âMhm, everyoneâs switching to summer uniforms lately. Thought I was due for an upgradeâ You explain, extending your lollipop to him with a small tilt to your head, and he shakes his in response, thanking you anyways for the offer, you shrug and pop the plastic off, wrapping your lips around the candy with a satisfied hum, muttering a soft âyour lossâ as the sugar melts on your tongue.
It really is the simple things in life that fill you with joy, like the taste of artificial fruits, and the blush your sensei is so obviously trying to hide while he forces himself to focus on the road rather than your sweet little hums as you suck, and suck, and suck on the sugary treat, a little more feverishly than a normal person might. 'You must really love candy', he thinks. Swallowing down the saliva he didnât know gathered in his throat.
You decide to bite some more, not sure if you can chew it all just yet, but still biting for the thrill of it.
âYou sure you donât want some? I know you have a sweet tooth like meâ You pout, taking the sucker out of your mouth with an audible pop, holding it up to his face, and a groan dies in his throat. This is basically indirect kissing, right? Or is he overthinking this? Technically, he already kissed you once before, even though you didnât know it was him, and you ended up getting trashed hours later and passed out in the back of his car.
He must have gotten lost in thought for a while because you start waving it around, pouting as you say âCome on, share with me! Itâs too big for me to suck on all by myselfâ Suppressing your smirk at the last line as you enunciate each word with a soft whine.
He stiffens a little, mind going a hundred miles a minute as he tries not to focus on how every word you say somehow translates into an innuendo in his sick mind. Thereâs nothing inherently wrong with what you said, or what youâre offering.
Heâs the weird one here. Youâre just dying to share this lollipop with him. Who is he to refuse, especially when youâre being so kind to offer it twice. 'Whatâs sharing a piece of candy with your student, right?' he tells himself.
He opens his mouth, and you giggle, plopping your lollipop onto his tongue, his lips wrap around the candy and his breath hitches slightly, the sucker had your saliva all over it, he can taste you faintly in between the notes of sugar and fruit, and although light, it still overpowers the sweetness of the candy to him, all he can taste is you, not the same way he did a few moons ago at the ball, but still tasting you nonetheless. And just as he remembers, youâre sweeter than any candy. He unintentionally sucks harder, hoping to sap every last drop you left on there. If he canât kiss you the way he wants again, heâll savor any taste of you he can get.
âThis is messed upâ He thinks. How his tongue swirls around the candy languidly, savoring the taste. To the external eye, heâs just nursing a lollipop. And just as he thought, when he turns his attention back to you, youâre zoned out, tapping your prettily manicured nails atop his window. Unaware that his pervy self is concealing a semi because you're sweet enough to share a candy with him.
âDamn, I need to get laid soon..â He shakes his head, deeming that the case for his teen-like hormonal surge as of late. He doesnât need you, he canât need you, he just needs someone to relieve him of his tension. But no matter how hard he tries, he canât escape the mental image of you with your dress tugged down your pretty tits, head thrown back in ecstasy as you moan and gush all over his fing-
âYour destination is on the right!â The GPS announces, snapping him out of his lewd train of thought. With a shaky sigh, he pulls into the parking spot.
âI need to make a call, so you go ahead.â He lies through his teeth, leaning forward to hide the growing tent between his legs. Maybe he should ask for a looser pair of pants while heâs here..
âHm, okay, Iâll be quick, but first-â You smile, daringly leaning over to place a quick peck on his cheek and to your surprise, he lets you, dropping his infinity barrier a second before your sticky plump lips meet the softness of his cheek. He freezes and you take the chance to slip the lollipop out of his mouth, popping it into your own with a smirk, leaving the car before he even has a chance to speak. He sits there for a moment, processing what just happened. It was just a sweet gesture right? No ill intentions behind it..Right?
Your lipgloss stains his cheek, and he brings a hand up to his face, brushing over the pigment, transferring the residue to his thumb. He observes the soft sheen, slightly red with specks of iridescence. It glimmers under the sunlight that seeps in through the cracks in the clouds. Itâs pretty, he thinks, the subtlety of the color perfectly compliments a sweetheart such as yourself. Itâs a downright shame the thoughts that plague his mind are anything but sweet.
With a gentle lick to his thumb to rid it of the stain, and a long sigh, he throws his head down onto the steering wheel, sliding a hand down over his trousers to grip his now fully hard erection with a hiss. He needs to stop. From now, all heâll think about today is Gakuganji in the shower, another mental image heâll never be able to erase, but a far less thrilling one. Itâs humorous how quickly his hard-on went limp in his hand, and he silently thanks himself from 12 years in the past for breaking into the old geezers quarters to replace his shampoo with hair removal cream.
Minutes pass, and he finds himself reminiscing on his school days with a soft smile, one that slightly falters when you enter the car again, in a much shorter skirt.
One that was definitely borderline against school rules, especially with the way youâre sporting it with no tights underneath. Normally he wouldnât care about things this trivial, you have the freedom to wear whatever you want anyways. But heâs sure youâll rub some staff members the wrong way while practically parading around in a mini-skirt. He clears his throat, pulling out of the parking spot and handing you his phone.
âWanna play music?â He offers, and you accept, scrolling through the music app to find your favorite songs and adding them into a playlist titled â Your fav student :Pâ
The rest of the car ride is silent, but itâs comfortable. Apart from your occasional hums and mumbles to the song lyrics, thereâs no pressure from either of you to hold small talk or conversation. Gojo-sensei drives relaxedly, an easy smile on his face, his eyes flicker to your thighs every once in a while, sighing in the process, and thankful he wore his blindfold today, so you wouldnât see the way he ogles you, simultaneously wanting to punch himself for letting his gaze wander yet again.
When he drops you off with Nanami and Yuji, he bids you all farewell, and unsurprisingly, you lean in to give him a hug before he leaves, which prompts Yuji to do the same, throwing himself into the mix like a hyper-active puppy that just wants to be included, screaming âGroup hug!â
âAlright alright, get in here both of you!â Gojo chuckles, wrapping both his arms around yours and Yujiâs shoulders, tucking you under his freakishly long arms. His large hands rest atop your heads, ruffling your hair as you squirm around, the three of you laughing like idiots.
The sudden sound of a throat being cleared snaps you all out of it, the blonde haired man standing before you seems unimpressed to say the least.
âGojo-san, if youâll excuse us, we have a lot of work to get on with. Please reserve your foolishness for another time.â
âSomeoneâs a buzz kill..â Gojo mumbles, dropping his arms to his sides, and stepping back. You turn to face him, cupping your hand around your mouth as you whisper shout âWeâll resume this later!â With a grin, and he chuckles in response, waving you off as he walks back to the car.
You turn back to face Nanami, who is already eyeing you up and down with an unreadable expression on his face. You had never worked with him before, but youâre no stranger to teaming up with Yuji. At least heâll make this fun, you think.
A monotone voice calling your name forces you to straighten up, you lock eyes with Nanami as he blatantly says,
âI understand youâre Gojo-sanâs student as well, let me make it clear that I am not of the same mindset. I expect you to be on your best behavior if youâd like to stay on this mission.â You frown at his words, whatâs that supposed to mean?
Yuji must have sensed your discomfort because he immediately resorts to damage control, laughing nervously with a hand behind his head as he reassures you, âNanamin is like that with everyone, he was even worse with me at first. Donât let it get to you.â He smiles, and you canât help but feel your heart warm. Perhaps this mission wonât go so badly after all.
Nanami interjects with a sigh, fixing his ugly glasses as he says to Yuji âI told you to stop calling me that.â
Yuji shrugs, retorting with a simple âLoosen up, Nanamin!â, to which the drained looking man sighs for what seems to be the 20th time in the span of a few minutes, opting to shake his head and start talking the two of you through the plan for today. He goes on, and on, seemingly never stopping with his useless explanations.
'Itâs just a stupid curse' you think. you can all just tag team it and get it over with in a day. Why does he have to overcomplicate it? You rest your chin in the palm of your hand, struggling to keep your eyes open.
It's going to be a long day..
â------------------------
âTheyâre human.â Shoko confirms your suspicions over the phone, causing a tension so thick in the room it nearly starts to feel stuffy. You had noticed it, from the moment the first few transfigured curses fell at your hands. Something felt off, Yuji sensed it too. It was only when Nanami took a photo of the cursesâ arm that you knew. But hearing it out loud just makes it more real.
Your eyes drift to Yuji, who is seated beside you on the small sofa, across from Nanami. His gaze never leaves the ground. Heâs sulking, despite Shoko reassuring the two of you over the phone that you didnât kill them, they were already dead. Death in this sense is upsetting, but it isnât major to you, nor is the act of killing another human for that matter. Though for Yuji it seems to be a completely different case, you know heâs beating himself up about it. Heâs empathetic, the type to really feel affected by the suffering of others. You admire how he wears his heart on his sleeve, unlike you who buries all your pain in the back of your throat and swallows it whole without chewing.
âYuji?â You call him softly, and he meets your gaze for the first time since sitting down. âYou mind showing me the restroom? I forgot where it was here.â You smile, and he smiles back gently. He knows youâre lying. Thereâs signs all over the building that lead you to where you need to be, but he still stands up, getting the message that youâd like a minute alone with him.
You reach the end of the hallway when he finally turns to ask âWhat did you wan- oh.â You silence him with a tight embrace, wrapping an arm around his neck and another around his head, bringing his face down to your shoulder.
âShut up. Just let me comfort you.â You whisper, rubbing his shoulder soothingly as he relaxes into your hold, his sniffles are muffled against the fabric of your uniform, as he lets it all out.
âSenpai, I-â he tries to speak again, but you cut in once more, knowing what he needs most now is to hear âYouâre not alone. Whatever youâre shouldering, I will too.â You smile when he hugs you tighter, nodding as he wipes away the tears threatening to spill from his ducts.
âAnd donât call me Senpai. It makes me feel old.â You poke at his side, and he squirms, smiling and pushing your hand away.âYou are old though.â He jokes, but you punch his arm, making him wince like a child and laugh.
âAlright, thatâs enough comfort then. You donât deserve it anymore.â You laugh with him, both of you walking back to the room where Nanami is. Youâre unsurprised when you see Gojo-sensei in the same room. He did say he was going to regroup with you all at the end of the day. Yuji brightens up when you sees him, rushing to his side on the small sofa.
You follow with a smile, waving at Gojo as you approach the group, though you quickly realize thereâs nowhere for you to sit now. The 2-seater sofa is occupied by Yuji and Gojo, and atop the only other chair in the room sits Nanami.
Gojo notices and makes a move to get up and offer his seat to you, but in a swift movement, you grab his arm to stop him, slotting yourself in his lap before he even has a chance to interject. He freezes. Nanami freezes. Your heart races, knowing this could either go very smoothly, or very badly. Though, to your surprise, Gojo simply clears his throat, relaxing back on the sofa as he turns his head to Nanami.
âSo. Where were we?â He asks, as if nothing just happened. As if your perky little ass isnât seated right on his crotch in front of another student and a coworker. He canât let this get to him. Not in front of everyone. Youâre just taking a seat. Nothing more, nothing less. It just so happens that your already-too-short skirt has ridden up enough for him to feel everything.
Nanami moves the topic quickly, continuing his explanation to Gojo about the events that occurred and the leads you were able to get today. You, on the other hand, are still not making it any easier for your poor sensei.
You absentmindedly tap your nails against the arm of the sofa, shifting in Gojoâs lap to get more comfortable. A particular shift from your hips causes his cock to twitch. He groans, disguising the noise with a cough. He gently places a hand on your upper hip, stilling your movements with a deep breath as he tries for the life of him to focus on anything but the warmth emanating from between your plush thighs. âNaked Gakuganji, Naked GakuganjiâŚâ He repeats in his own head like a mantra.
He talks back and forth with Nanami, discussing the next steps in tracking down the patch-face curse, you couldnât be bothered to listen, knowing itâll all get simplified in an email later on anyways. You must have been pretty zoned out because a tap on your hip snaps you back to reality.
The reality where Nanami is staring you dead in the eyes as he speaks, with anything but a gentle tone, â...As as I was saying. Will you and Itadori-kun excuse us for a minute? I need to have a word with Gojo-san. Alone.â He emphasizes the last few words, making it clear he wants the two of you gone, now.
You nod and stand up from Gojo-senseiâs lap, Yuji follows as the two of you walk to the door, Yuji waves to both of them with a sweet smile, and you turn your head back, saying goodbye as well, but only Gojo says it back.
There is a silence that fills the room once yourself and Yuji leave. Gojo is about to make some snarky comment when he gets sucker-punched in the face by Nanamiâs question.
âSo how long have you been fucking your student?â Nanami asks in a tone so sure it even makes Gojo doubt himself for a split second.
âWhat?â Gojo asks back, unable to process what just hit him.
âYou heard me the first time.â Nanami states.
âYeah and I'll also hear it if you told me you liked your job but that doesnât make it true.â Gojo scoffs, running a hand through his hair as he realizes the absurdity of the question he's being faced with.
âYou seriously have the nerve to be sarcastic when faced with a question like that?â Nanami's tone comes out a little more aggressively.
âWell you had the nerve to ask me that stupid question in the first place.â Gojo retorts, with a similar bite in his tone.
âDonât take me for an idiot.â Nanami grits his teeth, removing his glasses to squint his eyes at the white haired man sitting in front of him.
âHard not to when youâre accusing me of being a fucking pervert.â Gojo argues, clenching a fist on his thigh.
âThen do you care to explain to me the reason she acts so suggestively towards you?â Nanami asks, clearly trying to back his coworker into a corner.
âAnd what exactly is suggestive about the way she acts?â Gojoâs knuckles turn white from how hard heâs clenching.
âLeaning in to you, batting her eyelashes, licking her lips, the try-hard tone of voice she puts on only when youâre around-â Nanami starts to list off, before heâs interrupted by Gojoâs incredulous laughter.
âYeah, just like every other young girl I speak to that tries to get my attention?â He retorts, shaking his head with a deep sigh. â What the fuck is Nanamiâs problem? â He thinks.
âDonât flatter yourself too much.â Nanami rolls his eyes, fed up.
âItâs not flattery, itâs fact.â Gojo states blankly, having had enough of this conversation,
âShe sat in your lap.â Nanami poses, certain he canât deflect this argument.
âThere was nowhere else to sit. If it was so âsuggestiveâ do you think she would have done it with others around?â Gojo defends, âMaybe youâre the perverted one here for seeing it that way.â He spits out, bringing a deep furrow to Nanamiâs eyebrows.
âWhat the hell are you saying?!â Nanami growls, raising his voice.
âIâm saying, no girl is immune to the effects of my charm.â Gojo shrugs, as casual as ever, as if heâs not having one of the most absurd conversations in his life.
âQuit fucking around, Gojo.â Nanami sighs, straightening up in his chair.
âYou see, Nanami, this is actually what itâs like when a girl has a crush on you. Not that I expect someone like you to know about that.â Gojo states, laughing in his coworkers face, but faltering for a moment. âWait, Crush? Why would I say that?â He thinks.
Nanami simply stands up, having heard enough of Gojoâs shit. This conversation was going nowhere, not when the man before him is deflecting like heâs born to do so.
âYouâre full of shit, Gojo, and you know it.â Nanami states, walking towards the door without bidding a second look. âYeah, wellâŚyouâre not even a fart!â Gojo shouts at his frame as it disappears past the door and into the hallway.
He sinks back on the sofa, sighing deeply as he tries to digest everything that happened to him today. Surely none of it was obvious, right? You arenât doing anything wrong. Youâre just a sweet girl who happens to be the object of his twisted desires. Maybe Nanami sees through that, in that case he just needs to up his masking game, something heâs more than used to already.
But it still isnât an excuse for the man to just throw baseless accusations like that. Itâs disrespectful to him, and also to you.
Anyone could tell those were bullshit claims, anyways. Though, it does cross his mind that everything you seem to be doing is exactly what he was used to from girls that wanted him in the past. The thought grows in a way he really doesnât want it to. Those girls were always his age. It makes no sense that an innocent girl like you would intentionally act that way with a teacher. Right?
Well..Unless you do have a crush on him, he thinks..Then it hits him. The lollipop sharing. The staring. The physical contact. It all starts to click.
âShit.â He mutters, throwing his head into the palm of his hands.
You have a crush on him.
13 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A while ago [see: when Stranger Things season 4 first came out] my friend and I were talking about âwhat would the gang think about Princess Bride? It came out around Halloween of â87, so they absolutely would have seen it.â And thus, the story was born.
I havenât written a story in years [see: because college] until I just sat down one day and cranked out this 12k thing. I wrote this giant Steve Harrington x F! Reader fanfic like it sustained my whole life (it did, though, in a way).
Iâm sharing it on tumblr first (itâll go on AO3 after some minor grammatical edits) because why not.
More under cut
Fandom: Stranger Things
Genre: xReader (thought I hate Y/N so youâre Dustinâs older sister in this as âMs. Hendersonâ mostly)
Word Count: 11.9k
Rating: Iâm gonna go with Teen but think more CW Teen than normal Teen.
Synopsis: Youâve known Steve since high school. Youâve been apart of the craziness coming from Hawkins since the beginning. And worst of all: youâve loved Steve ever since he first took your brother under his wingâbut youâve kept it a secret. Until now. All because of The Princess Bride.
Important info: Iâm a lover of pop culture, and thereâs so much of that in Stranger Things, Iâve tried to keep that feeling. This is why the bulk of the story revolves around The Princess Bride and Halloween. Iâve tried to keep it within a 1987 time frame too, just because.
Tags: #Steves A Dork #Everyone Lives #Eddie/Chrissy is there because I love them both your honor and they deserve nice things when Steve is too busy being in love with you, the reader #Listen I know thereâs some small grammatical issues Iâll fix them later #Copious amounts of 80s product placement #Theres some heavy petting but like. Again, nothing worse than what youâd see on the CW #Also Eddie took Will under his wings and they DM together #Robin plays too cause they let her woo princesses #I tried my best and therefore anyone may constructively criticize me #Oh yeah Robin/Vicki are there too because I say so #this is my first time posting fanfic so like please be gentle at a time like this ;)
As You Wish
By Deylightsfictionalcompainion
Somehow the light always felt brighter after coming out of the movie theater. It wasnât a surprise, given you went to see a matinee on a Thursday and the movie was less than two hours long, but still. That initial shock of stepping out from a darkened theater to the afternoon sun made it difficult for you to see for a while. You imagined it was the same for everyone in the group.
âDo you think when Peter Faulk said âAs You Wishâ at the end, he was implying that maybe it was his book? Like, you can actually check it out from the library or something?â Robin asked, her rough-cut voice echoing in the parking lot. She held up a hand to her forehead to block the sun and looked back at the rest of the group.
âI very much doubt that, Robin.â Dustin let out a small chuckle. âIâve skimmed every part of that library and I have never come across a copy of The Princess Bride by S. Morgenstern, let alone one written by Columbo.â
âWell, it still would be cool if it was an actual book to check out. But I guess Iâll just have to look into more movies directed by that guy that plays Michael Stivie from All In The Family. Personally, I think heâs a better director than actor, but thatâs just me.â Robin shrugged her shoulders and grabbed the handle to the passenger door of Steveâs car, placing her weight on one foot as she waited for the rest of you to circle around the car and get in.
You caught up to her in no time and leaned in on the hood, watching as Dustin, Eddie, and Steve slowly made their way around.
Youâd picked this Sunday to go because most of the group was off. Nancy and Jonathan insisted on watching it as part of their new attempt at foraging a date night together and Mike, El, Will, Max, and Lucas had already seen it last weekendâthey actually convinced everyone else that they had to see it too.
âIâd love to make it into a D&D session,â Will had beamed up at Eddie during the last D&D session theyâd had together. Eddie had, upon meeting Will, found it necessary to take the kid in under his wing since he was the only one of the boys that he deemed could carry on his title as DM of Hellfire. Will took an instant shining to him, and in return, started to really take his newfound apprenticeship seriously. âI think I could really work in the part about the Pit of Despair and Dread Pirate Roberts lore. You should see it so you can help me get it set up.â
âVery well,â Eddie responded to him, slouched in his chair that somehow survived Jasonâs rampage through the club room. It looked a little out of place sitting in the basement of Steveâs perfectly primmed houseâbut Eddie had insisted if Hellfire (at least for the summer) was to continue, heâd need his chair. And since Steve was tired of being a taxi service from one end of Hawkins to the next, heâd given up and let the club just meet up in his [empty] house. âI will see The Princess Bride whenever the Hendersonâs convince Harrington to take us. See for myself if I can accurately get a feel for how to home brew the storyline into Hellfireâs campaign trail.â
Dustin immediately started to bounce at the thought and turned to look at you. âYou gotta convince him.â He said, his eyes shining in the way he knew you couldnât resist. âIâm all out of favors to ask him this month, and I donât wanna push my luck asking for another ride.â
You sighed, closing the book you were reading (well, half-reading. Sometimes the campaign theyâd play was exciting enough to catch your interest, and youâd tune in to the boysâand Robin, who weirdly got into the game one night when she found out both Will and Eddie would let her seduce princessesâas theyâd play). âIâll ask him next shift. But you owe me chore duty for a week without mom knowing.â
Dustin bounced harder. âAbsolutely. Itâs a deal.â
Which is how you found yourself leaning over the counter, pleading with Steve the next day.
âCome on, Steve,â youâd said to him as you watched him restock the shelves of Family Videoâsomething you honestly hadnât expected to still be working at after the events of â86, yet you, Robin, and Steve all got to come back. âItâs an action-adventure story. Mostly. Just a little bit of romance. And if you watch it now, youâll be able to recommend it better once it comes to the store. Maybe woo a few hearts with it?
âItâs not the movie, Ms. Henderson,â Steve complained as he shook his head, his hair swaying. He finished putting back the last of his VHS tapes and looked up at you. âWhy do I always have to be the one that drives?â
âNot that you donât make a point,â your words fumbling out of your mouth, still trying to become used to him calling you âMs. Hendersonâ after you made a joke one day last week when Janet Jacksonâs Nasty came on the radio. âBut do you really want me to drive? I already convinced Robin to come along with Dustin and Eddieâso you know theyâll just end up dragging you along regardlessâand it would be a shame to have me, the only other licensed driver of this particular bunch, drive. Especially because last time, you compared it toââ
âMax,â he sighed, placing a hand on his hip and closing his eyes. âNever again. Youâre as bad as Max.â
âSheâs gotten better, you know.â
âDonât want to.â
âSo youâll drive?â You smiled at himâthe one that seemed to always work, since more than once you caught him signing and closing his eyes when youâd break it out.
âRobin and I are off Thursday,â he sighed, closing his eyes.
You bouncedâa Henderson trait, it seemedâand leaned farther over the counter to give him a quick hug. âPerfect. Itâs a date then, Steve.â You turned around and walked over to the return bin, only half listening to Steve as he mumbled under his breath and walked towards the back of the store.
âSo boys,â you said as they each got to the car, opening it and sliding in, your tone curious. âThoughts?â
Steve started up the engine and turned down the radio. âLoved it.â He took one look in the review mirror at you and smiled before placing the car in reverse and exiting the parking spot.
âI can absolutely see how Will and I could work this into a session or two for Hellfire,â Eddie grinned, shifting in his seat so he faced you and Dustin. âThose ROUSâs would be fun to work with. And the kid was right about the Pit of Despair. God damn title for a campaign if Iâve ever heard of one. Plus I think even our little Robin would enjoy this campaign,â he turned his attention toward the passenger seat, reaching a hand to place on Robinâs shoulder. âUp for saving a princess, Buckley?â
Robin turned back to face Eddie and smirked. âAlways down for saving a damsel in distress, Munson. Especially if sheâs anything like that Buttercup. Ugh. Talk about Hot. I even enjoyed the romance aspect of the film, believe it or not. And thatâs so totally not my thing.â
Eddie leaned back into the seat of the car. âThe romance wasnât so bad. I think I should take Chrissy when she comes home from State. Sheâd love it, and Iâd get a chance to analyze it better.â He flashed a smile for a second before glancing quickly out of the window to hide it.
You smiled at his bashfulness, happy that Eddie and Chrissy had finally started dating after countless hours of flirting back and forthâincluding when heâd played Master of Puppets in dedication to her, and she, in turn, saved his life when he heroically tried to buy them time with the Demobats. Heâd nearly been inconsolable when sheâd finally left to attend Indiana State University in the fall, but heâd been so proud of her for getting in heâd put on a brave face until her visits back to Hawkins would come up. âIâm sure sheâd appreciate the chance to see it with you,â you said, tapping Eddieâs leg and bringing him back to the present.
âAh, yeah. Anyway,â Eddie coughed, clearing the air. âWhat about you? Thoughts?â
âIt was sweet. Billy Crystal and Carol Kane were probably my favorite part, though. Iâm also strangely craving peanuts now too.â
âPeanuts after Hellfire, please,â Dustin said, looking at you. âWillâs been waiting for us since I told him we were seeing the matinee.â
âGod, Henderson, youâre going to make me drive out again to get your club snacks, arenât you?â Steve glanced into his review mirror, his eyebrows slightly raised. âWhy canât you guys ever just eat what Iâve got at the house?â
âBecause dingus,â Robin chimed in, âwhen you sit in on the game you try to justify every choice that we make, and Iâm tired of having to explain how things work to you. Itâs fantasy. Youâre not supposed to sit there and question how spells work. We have to give you reasons not to bug us every five minutes.â
Steve opened his mouth for a moment before quickly closing it. He fiddled a bit with the driving wheel before quickly flicking his eyes up to the review mirror to look at you. âFine. But since Ms. Henderson doesnât play, sheâs got to come on snack duty with me. Especially because sheâs the one that wants the damn peanuts.â
You look back at him through the mirror. âI suppose thatâs only fair. But itâs on your dime, Harrington.â
Steve clenched his eyes in defeat and turned the corner, mumbling under his breath again, his big, brown eyes glancing up at you every so often for the rest of the way back to his place.
âŚ
âAnd that,â Will said, his voice echoing around the room, âis where weâll have to leave off for tonight.â
The group around him made a collective of noises, disappointed that their session had ended, once again, on a cliff hanger.
âLady Applejack could have had time to cast a spell, if you hadnât stopped there, Byers,â Erica chided, closing her trapper keeper and shoving it under her arm. âShe better get first turn next week, or youâre going to suffer for it.â
Will turned to look at Eddie, who was smiling with what looked like pride in his eyes. âYouâre DMing next week, thatâs on you, Eddie.â
Eddie simply nodded his head from his chair and looked at Erica. âLady Applejack shall get the first roll next week, donât you worry, Erica.â
Erica smiled. âGood. Come on, Lucas. Mom said we better not be late for dinner tonight, and Iâm not going to be the one to have to deal with her and dad because you canât say goodbye to your friends fast enough.â
Lucas turned to face the group. âSee you all later,â he said, following Erica up the stairs. Mike followed them shortly after, muttering something about going to meet up with El early tomorrow, leaving you, Will, Eddie, Dustin, Robin, and Steve sitting around the basement.
âSo,â Will began, turning his chair to face Eddieâs. âWhat do you think about my idea for a Princess Bride themed session?â
Eddie smiled. âI think we could make something work out.â
Willâs face lit up. âGreat! What were your thoughts?â
You put down the book youâd been half-heartly reading and got up from your chair, walking over to the stairs to head up and get a drink while they talked. It wasnât that you werenât curiousâyou wereâbut youâd been waiting until the session ended to go up and get yourself a refill on the Coke Steve had in his fridge.
âMind if I join you?â Steve said, following you up the stairs. âRobin refuses to leave this conversation to get herself some snacks. Said she needs to make sure the princess arc in it is challenging enough or something.â
You nodded your head as you continued up and turned to wait for him until you were both off the stairs and in the Harrington kitchen. âI only half listen into their sessionsâmore for the plot than game play. Plus itâs fun to watch Dustin have fun again. Thanks for letting Hellfire make base here.â You walked over to the fridge and opened it, pulling out a can of Coke for yourself. A quick open, the fizzing noise echoing in the room, and you take a swig before pulling back the bar stool from the kitchenâs island counter and sitting down. âI donât know if Iâve ever really thanked you for being there for Dustin in a way I couldnât, really.â
âHendersonâs a good kid. And I know youâre an amazing sister to him. But I get it,â Steve opened up a cupboard and pulled out a bag of microwave popcorn. He walked over to the microwave and popped it in, hitting some buttons until it turned on, and swung around to face you, his hips lightly resting on the edge of the counter. âNot that the little shit gave me much of a choice in the matter, but he really just needed some man-to-man conversations. Pain in my ass, still. But heâs grown on me. All those little shitheads have grown on me. Theyâre likeââ
You take another sip of Coke and smile slightly up at Steve. âYour chicken nuggets?â
The microwave dinged and Steve blinked. âYou talked to Nancy, didnât you?â
You tactically looked around the room, taking yet another sip. âItâŚmay have come up the day we helped Chrissy pack for State.â
Steve lowered his head, carefully turning around to open up the microwave and take out the popcorn, shaking it sadly to make sure all the pieces were covered in the fake butter from the packaging.
âSteve,â you said, your tone shifting into one of sympathetic laughter, âhey. Listen.â You got up from the stool and walked over to him, lightly placing a hand on his shoulder. âI think itâs really great that you want to have a big family. Youâre good with themâŚeven if you go around calling them shitheads all the time. Youâve kept them all safe, just like they were you own. You taught them important things, and helped them out when they asked, and most importantly?â
He turned to face you, popcorn bag in hand, his brown eyes wide and looking up at you through his lashes. It catches your breath for a secondâenough for you to feel your heart skip a beatâand you have to close your own eyes to finish your sentence. âY-you never fail to always keep on with that charming Harrington attitude. I know you hate always being the god damn babysitter, but Steve?â
His full attention is on you now, and you can feel yourself getting closer to him; his face inches from yours. âYou are a genuine, caring person underneath all that hair.â
âHEY DINGUSES,â Robinâs voice shouted from the bottom of the basement stairs. âI can smell the popcorn! What is taking you so long?â
Steve backed away from you, and you turned around to grab your coke, your cheeks surely as red as they feel hot.
âComing, your Highness,â Steve yelled out, âOr whatever it is you call yourself.â
âDame Gaylord, for the record, Steve.â She called up. âJust hurry up with the popcorn, Iâm starving down here!â
Steve looked over at you, shrugging his shoulders as he walked back down the stairs, popcorn bag in hand.
You gulp and sit down for a moment back on the stool, cradling your hands in your face.
What was that, you think, staring at the off-white counter. DidâŚam I going crazy? Or was thatâyou shake your head.
Your crush on Steve wasnât new to you, but it had never seemed to be more than one sided. You had painfully made yourself make sure he never noticed it. So why now? Did he notice it now?
It started when you were both still in high schoolâhe was the king of Hawkins high: all smiles, all suave charm, the way he carried himselfâŚyou couldnât help itâbut as you grew to know him, especially as he started to interact more with Dustin, taking him under his wing and helping him out; as you watched him time and time again put himself first to protect you and the rest of the gang, never failing to keep a smile on his face even in the most drastic, dangerous situationsâyour crush developed beyond a schoolgirl trope. You fell hard for Steve Harrington. It was hard at first to keep those feeling in check. Once or twice you had to hide your blush from him and shake it off cleverly, smiling and laughing, or changing the subject to something you know he could talk about for a ridiculous amount of time. You were pretty sure that he had no idea how much you liked him.
That is.
Until now.
The carbonated fizzle from the can of Coke beside you shook you from your thoughts, and you grabbed the can, chugging down half of it before walking back downstairs.
âBut what Iâm hearing,â Dustinâs voice rang through the basement, âis that you have tomorrow off.â
âI said I would think about calling off tomorrowââ Steve began, his hands planted firmly on his hips.
âMatty owes us time, Steve,â Robin said, tossing popcorn into her mouth. âWe havenât taken a day off since our shifts started back up this summer.â
You walked over to Eddie, who had his legs swung over the arm of his chair. âWhat exactly did I miss here, Munson?â
Eddie looked at you, a smile spreading across his face. âMidnight ride. Dustinâs trying to book us an overnight stay to finish plotting out Willâs Princess Bride session while the memory is still fresh in our heads. I know youâve got the day off tomorrow, and I took afternoon shift at Motorworkâs. So, itâs all about convincing Harrington.â
You looked back over at Steve, who was slowly losing the battle against your brother and Robin. You couldnât help but tilt your head a little bit and smile. Heâd cave. He always caved for those two.
âWord has it, Henderson,â Eddie adjusted how he was sitting and leaned in closer to you, his hair brushing against the back of your head. âThat all it would take to get him to cave right this minute is a smile from you.â
You snap your head to face Eddie, your brows knit. âOn whose authority?â You questioned, your tone coming out angrier than you meant.
âI have eyes, Henderson. Unfortunately,â he leaned back into his chair, crossing his ankles and linking his hands together to support the back of his head. âI also know that sometimes our own eyes fail us at seeing the bigger picture when everyone else already can.â
You stared at him for a moment, your expression unchanging. Eddie was an assortment of flavorsâyouâd seen him go from being a chaotic punk to screaming child to love sick puppy in under 24 hoursâbut he never said anything that wasnât true. And that would also mean that earlierâŚyou werenât imaginingâŚ
âHow long,â your voice was quieter as you leaned back towards Eddie. âHave you noticed?â
âFor you, darling?â He smirked. âFirst time I saw you two together. You were worse than I was with Chrissy.â
You bit your lip slightly. âAnd him?â
âNow, what would be the fun in telling you that?â He brought his arms back down off of his head and rubbed them on his thighs. âAll I know is that if I had that kind of power over Harringtonâand believe me, Iâve triedâI wouldnât waste it.â
You blinked. A shiver ran down your spine and something inside your headâa usually very, very quiet voiceârang out. âIf you wonât tell me,â you began, your eyes now focused on Steve, who was standing with both hands on his hips, slowly deflating under the weight of Dustin and Robinâs harassment. âThen at least help me figure out how to harness it.â
Eddieâs face lit up. He chuckled as he straightened out on his chair, his feet landing firmly on the floor. âDidnât you say you wanted peanuts earlier?â
âSteve,â your voice came out louder than you anticipated, âcall off tomorrow. Itâs a Friday in October and the theater has better options. Matty can handle one night. Besides, you deserve a day off. Not to mention that I still want peanuts, and weâve yet to go out and get some. We can pick up stuff to make for breakfast while weâre out.â
Steve looked at you, eyebrows raised. His stance softened a little and he tilted his head. âWhy are youââ
âAre you seriously questioning my sister right now, Harrington? Go get her the damn peanuts. And pick up some Tang for the morning!â Dustin said, slapping Steveâs back.
You smiledâthe one that seemed to always work; the one Eddie had noticed and said something about to youâand you watched. You watched as Steve sighed and closed his eyes.
âAnything else I can get for you assholes here at Harringtonâs Bed and Breakfast?â
âŚ
The drive out to the store felt awkward to you, but you did your best to ensure that it didnât feel like that for Steve. It was hard, though, now that youâd had Eddie confirm Steve clearly had feelings for you to keep your usual calm, playful demeaner youâd worked so hard on the past several years. Youâd tried simply keeping the volume up on the radioâyou both loved to sing along to it, despite the fact that neither of you were exceptionally good at itâbut that only worked until Tiffanyâs I Think Weâre Alone Now came on, and you couldnât help but think that whoever was working the radio at the time was playing a cruel, cruel joke on you.
âI thought you loved this song,â Steve said, shifting his head quickly to look at you after you went to change the station. âWhy change it?â
He reached over your hand and changed it back, turning it up.
âI think weâre alone now,â he sang at you, loudly. âThere doesnât seem to be anyone around.â He shook his shoulders and tapped the steering wheel in time to the song. âCome on, Ms. Henderson. Donât even try to deny it. Iâve seen you sing this song into your hairbrush.â
âThe beating of our hearts is the only sound.â You sang back at him, the smile returning to your face.
âThere she is! Thatâs my girl,â he chuckled. He turned the volume up louder and you both sang along to the rest of the song until finally you pulled into the Kroger parking lot and he pulled into a spot, killed the engine, and turned to face you.
âPenny for your thoughts,â Steve said, looking at you, his brown eyes darker in the florescent glow of the parking lot lights.
âI am just focused on our task at hand,â you waved your hand at him and reached down to unbuckle your seatbelt. âThatâs all.â
âGetting peanuts shouldnât distract you enough that you change the radio station like that. I know you better, give me a little credit.â
You turned to face him, taking in how he was propped up in his chair; one arm over top the steering wheel, the other linked back around the seat. âIâŚI,â you had no idea how to bring out the question do you like me like I like you? in any manner that wouldnât be embarrassing, so you just said the first thing that came out of your mouth instead. âI am just trying to think about how the boys and Robin are going to put The Princess Bride into their campaign.â
Steve blinked back at you. âS-sure.â He said, not quite believing you, you could tell, but also too polite to call you out on what clearly was a lie. âI mean, if they had asked me, I would have told them to focus mainly on the dread pirate Roberts stuff and go from there.â
The look you gave Steve was one you couldnât stop yourself from making even if you tried. âHave you thought about this? I thought you didnât understand D&D?â
âYeah, well, I donât get how you play that stupid game, but I know how to tell a story, thank you very much.â He said, taking his hand out from behind his seat and turning himself front facing. âI watched the same movie you guys did. In fact,â his tone in voice shifted, one that sounded like it had a bit of pride mixed in with shame. âIâve seen the movie twice already.â
âWhen the fuck did you have time to see the movie?â You blurted out, unable to stop yourself.
âFirst time was on a date withâŚStacey? Or maybe Sandy. Canât remember. Second time was by myself, because Stacey-slash-Sandy was too busy trying to stick her tongue down my throat for me to pay attention to the movie. And I just. Really wanted to pay attention to it. It was a good movie.â He sighed and turned to face you. âThatâs why when you asked me to drive you all to the theater, I wasnât upset about the movie choice.â
You blinked. Fast at first, and then slowly a second time. âSteve Harrington likes a rom com.â
âYou make it sound like Iâm not allowed to enjoy movies with romance in them.â Steve said, offended.
âNo, itâs not that. I just. Never pegged you for someone who would go see a movie like that on your own. The date thing I get. Me and the rest of the gang dragging you to a movie, yes. But on your own?â
âYeah, well, a lot about me had changed in these last few years, if you hadnât noticed. Though you should,â he said, his hand coming up to rest on your shoulder. You shivered. âYouâve been there alongside me. Hell, helped me change even. Iâve got a lot to thank you for, Ms. Henderson.â
You smiled at him, soft; warm. âReally?â
âShit yeah, Henderson. You seem to genuinely care about me and call me out on my bullshit when I need it.â He looked down and smiled, his voice shifting in tone. âYouâve helped pick me back up and sewn me back together after all those times Iâve taken a beating; shown me how to grow and find ways to be part of the solution rather than the problem. Iâm really lucky to have you in my life.â
The red in your face burned. But you didnât care. âSteve, Iââ
He cut you off with a single look up through his eyelashes. âThereâs something Iâve been meaning to ask you for a while now. But Iâve never had the chance to. Until now.â He took a deep breath, letting it out slowly as he leaned in closer to you. âIâve had a crush on you for a while now. I just didnât know how to tell you in case you didnât feel the same way I did. I didnât want to ruin what we already have by putting my feelings into the mix. But I have to tell you now. Especially after what almost happened in the kitchen. Iâd regret it if I didnât.â
You stared at him. For several seconds, unsure of what to do. It was like being caught in headlights.
He stared back; tried to lean back to give you your space, his hopeful smile starting to faulter, but you grabbed his hand tightly in yours and squeezed. âSteve, IâŚâ you start, your brain firing off thoughts in different directions and your mouth unable to release any of them.
âHey,â he said, patting your hand. âItâs okay. I get it if youââ
You pulled him in and lightly placed a kiss to his lips, messy and simple, because itâs all you could think to do to let him know how you feel; that his feelings were reciprocated.
When you pull back, Steveâs eyes were closed, his mouth slightly opened. You stared at him like this, wondering if what you did was the right move when his eyes snapped open and his mouth spread into the biggest grin youâd ever seen.
âI am going to take that as a positive sign,â he said before leaning in closer to you. He grabbed both of your hands and looked down at them, his thumbs rubbing random patterns into your palm. âBut I would really, really love it if youâd say something.â
You looked down at your hands, your brain still processing what youâd just done, unable to look at him in the eye yet.
âHey,â Steve lifted up your chin and brushed your hair carefully behind your ear. âIâm kinda sticking myself out on a limb right now and I could use some good old Henderson comforting Iâve come to love.â
Your brain finally stopped. âIâve had a crush on you for a while, too.â
âThat was what I was hoping youâd say,â he said, bringing his face in closer to yours, inches from your mouth. âThereâs just one more thing Iâm hoping for, though.â
You looked up from his mouth and into his eyes, confusion swirling in your thoughts.
âThere is?â You breathed, so close to him you could hear the beat of his heart and smell his shampoo.
âTell me that I can finally kiss you.â He whispered. âA real one.â
You smiledâthe same one youâve used so many times before. âAbsolutely.â
Steve smiled back. âHave I ever told you that that little smile of yours does things to me that Iâm not particularly proud to admit in detail yet?â
âSteve,â you plead, your arm now reached up and carded through his hair.
âTell me I can kiss you again?â He said, his lips brushing against yours and his nose nudging your cheek.
âFor you, Harrington?â you said, bringing him in closer. âYou can kiss me any time you want.â
You felt his smile as he kissed you; light and soft at first, quickly turning into something deeper as he slid his hand from the base of your jaw to your ear, slowly combing through your hair as he cupped the back of your head. It was breathless and loving, unlike any kiss youâd had before. You lost yourself within his embrace and it was only when he bit your bottom lip, pulling you closer and tilting your head that you were able to catch your breath. In doing so, you moved your hand to his shoulder and forced yourself to pull apart, deep breaths taking over you both and fogging up the windows surrounding you.
âThat wasââ you started, your focus still lingering on his mouth.
âWorth the wait,â he finished, resting his forehead on yours. He grinned and leaned back in again to steal two more kisses from your lips before you pushed yourself off of him again, giggling.
âSteve,â you protested as he turned his head and began gently placing kisses along your jawline and down to your neck. âSteve, weâve still got to go in and get those peanuts or everyoneâs going to get suspicious.â
âWho gives a shit about what they think,â Steve said in-between kisses. âWeâre alone now. Iâve finally got you all to myself, and I donât want to waste a second of that.â
You felt a jolt of electricity tingle in your head and it softened your eyes. You could just forget about everything for a whileâenjoy they fact that Steve Harrington was here, kissing you after professing his crush. And wouldnât that be enough?
You grabbed Steveâs head, pulling him up so you could look him soundly in the eyes. His hair was messy, his pupils blown, and his lips plump from kissing you. He looked almost feralâflushed and salaciousâbut still soft, comforting, gentle. âI promise,â you stroked his cheek with your thumb, doing your best to hold his attention. âI wonât let you waste any second youâre with me. But there will be so much more time for that if we get what we came for and go back to your place. Steve,â you gave him a quick kiss, reminding him you were still there with him, âthe quicker we do this, the quicker I can show you just how long Iâve waited for you.â
Steve stared at you, his eyes trained on yours.
âBecause thereâs only so much I can show you in a car. ItâsâŚa little cramped. I expect your bed will accommodate many more things.â
He pulled himself from your grasp at that, and you watched as your words ignited a fire in him. âPancakes or French toast for breakfast?â He said, opening up the car door and swinging his leg out. âCome on, Ms. Henderson. Letâs go! Move your ass, weâve got things to take care of. MainlyâŚme.â
âAs you wish,â you chuckled as you opened the door and stepped out in the cold night air.
âŚ
Halloween was Saturday. The Byers were throwing a party because the kids all complained they were too old for trick-or-treating, and you and Steve had decided to go in on a couples costume as The Princess Bride herself and The Dread Pirate Roberts.
Steve was more excited about it than youâhe hadnât stopped telling everyone about how much he loved the film (even though Robin, sick of hearing him quote the movie endlessly at her, threatened to push him down a hill if he didnât stop it at work), and he was quick to ask you about doing couples costumes once he stopped prompting make-out sessions.
âI didnât take Steve Harrington for one wanting to do couples costumes.â You said when heâd asked you.
âWhat can I say?â He responded, hand on his hip. âI like to surprise people. Plus Iâve been thinking about all the things I used to beâwho I was in high schoolâreally wasnât who I wanted to be. It was all some deliberate attempt to be someone my father wanted me to be. Everything that people say you should care about, itâs all just bullshit. When Iâm with you, I feel like I can drop the bullshit and just be myself. And myself is someone who wants to do a couples costume with you from a really good movie.â
You stepped closer to him and grabbed his hand, kissing his cheek and smiling. âThat is why I started liking you in the first place. Because I watched you challenge yourself to be the best possible version of you that you could be.â
Steve blushed. âTurns out all I needed was a thump on the head to change my life. And Iâm grateful for it every single damn day.â
You cupped his face and rubbed your thumb along his cheek before pulling him into a hug. âI am too.â
âIâll see you and Dustin after my shift tonight.â He said, breaking away from the hug. âYouâre going to have to tell me how you convinced Matty to give you the best shifts when I get there.â
You laughed. âI donât get the best shifts. I just get lucky. I also donât spend half of my shift trying to flirt with you, Steve.â
Steve shifted his stance. âYou saying you want me to stop, Henderson?â
âNo,â you chuckled. âIâm just saying Matty doesnât do love-sick.â And love-sick was probably the best way to describe Steve ever since last Thursday. It was almost like he couldnât get his fill of youâstolen glances as you two put movies back on shelves; winks and nods while on lunch; a stealthy grabbing of your hand as he walked you to his car at the end of a shift, a passionate kiss sometimes on the hood that left you both aching for something more.
Those days were the best, because as he drove you back home, anticipatory for intimacy, youâd talk. About your day, about your struggles and excitements and plans for the not-so-distant future dates youâd take. The make-out sessions youâd had in his car were amazing (Steve was an excellent kisser. More importantly, he was good with his hands. The way heâd cup your face, his thumb on your jawline, fingers behind your ear. How it slowly slid back until he held the base of your skull and moved your head so he could get the best angle. How his other hand carefully caressed your back and slid to your hipsâŚor sometimesâŚsometimes, when the day had been particularly stressful, heâd reach around and lift up the side of your shirt to cup your breast, teasing your nipple in such a way that it would send a wave of pleasure through you and create a small hitch in your breath that always produced a toothy smirk from him. This was, of course, followed by a pull on your lips so forceful it dragged your entire head forward and allowed the kiss to become deeperâhis mouth opening yours and his tongue finding its way inside. Youâd get him back, though. After the kiss deepened, youâd push him backward and climb on top of him, running your fingers through his ridiculously perfect hair; starting at the base of his neck and grabbing and pulling it slightly once your whole hand had found its way into the feathered layers. Then youâd grind into him a little bit until you could feel the bulge in his pants, give him your own deepened kiss until you could hear him moan, and thenâŚexcuse yourself off of him, kiss him one last timeâsoundly on his cheek or forehead or a peck on the lipsâand bid him goodnight, enjoying the dazed and confused look he gave as he watched you walk up to the front door and blow him a kiss before stepping inside) but those conversations before then were something even better. Youâd always been close to Steve, but this was new territory. And it feltâŚright.
âLucky, sure.â Steve picked up a bunch of VHS tapes and walked over to an aisle. âIâll see you tonight, Ms. Henderson.â
âŚ
âHey,â Dustin called through your closed door, knocking once before letting himself in. âI just need a bit of help getting my hair just right.â
You looked him up and down, smiling at your brotherâs costume. âHan Solo. I am guessing Suzie is Leia?â
âYeah. Weâre going to be calling each other later tonight to watch Empire Strikes Back together over the phone.â He sighed, sitting down on your vanity chair. âBut for now, Iâd like some help getting my hair to be less curls, more poof.â
You chuckled and moved towards him to help. âNo problem.â
âAre you and Steve going as Princess Buttercup and Westley? Your costume looks spot-on.â
âWe are. And thanks, Steve sewed it himself.â
Dustin broke away from your comb and turned to face you. âSteve knows how to sew?â
âHe took Home Economics our sophomore year to impress some girls and wound up actually enjoying it. Says it was worth the entire class because now he knows how to hem his pants and cook basic mealsâwhich he also thought doubled his chance at being able to woo women.â You turned Dustin back to face the mirror and started to brush out his curls again, taming them with whatever product you could find so they fanned out around his face.
âI have heard the ladies love a man who knows how to cook,â he said, watching you work in the mirror, a giant grin on his face.
âLadies love a man that knows how to take care of themselves, Dustin. Thatâs likeâŚbare minimum qualification. Know how to take care of yourself, which includes being able to ask for help when you need it. And, suffice to say little brother, youâve got that down.â You applied some hair spray to the top of Dustinâs head and leaned down so your face was right next to his. âSuzie is one lucky lady to have a guy like you.â
âThanks,â his face turned a light shade of red. âBut I feel like Iâm the lucky one.â He took one last look in the mirror before he got up and headed toward your door. âIâll be downstairs with Steve, attempting to calm mom down about us leaving for the night. But donât take too long. Iâm starving, and Argyle is supposed to be bringing pizza. I want to get there before thereâs nothing but pineapple left.â
You smiled. âBe down in a minute, then.â
It was time for the final check. You walked over to your mirror to look at your reflection. Buttercupâs head piece was neatly pinned into the cheap wig youâd picked up and her belt was securely wrapped around your waist. The bottom of the bright red dress was hemmed perfectly so that it fell down at your ankles and you smiled in spite of yourself, feeling like an actual princess. You only got to see Steveâs costume once while he was giving you yours, but it wasnât on himâjust casually draped over the back of a chair. In fact, the only part of the âcostumeâ youâd gotten to see at all was the thin little mustache Steve had been growing since you agreed to do the couples costume. It was a good look for him, actually.
A final brush of your dress and you opened your door.
âDustin said you were almost ready, but to try and convince you to come down faster so he wouldnât be stuck with pineâwow.â Steve took a step back from your door, glancing at you up and down. âThat dress really. It really works for you.â
You grinned and looked down at the dress. âThanks. You donât look so bad yourself.â
Steve regained his composure and took a bow. âAt your service. Mâlady.â
You giggled and pushed past him, heading for the stairs. You could have stayed there, in your doorway, eyeing him up and down in that costume though. His pants were a little tighter than the ones Cary Elwes wore, and the thread that was supposed to lightly fasten the top of his shirt was loose, exposing the top of his chest hair. Heâd yet to put on the mask and black cloth around his hair, but that was what made it better. But if you did that, you knew youâd never get to the party on time and Dustin would berate you for missing the non-pineapple pizza for the next three weeks.
âLetâs get going to the party, less Han over here gets stuck with pineapple pizza,â you called out as you descended the staircase. âWeâll be home late tonight, mom. If you desperately need us, call the Byers.â
âFinally!â Dustin threw his hands up and opened up the front door. âLetâs go, Harrington! Get your ass down here so we can leave.â
âYeah, yeah, donât get your panties in a twist, Henderson.â Steve said, trailing out the door and unlocking his car. âWe still have to pick up Robin and Vicki.â
You followed them both out, blowing a kiss to your mom before shutting the door behind you and heading towards Steveâs car.
âWhy are you always the chauffeur?â Dustin asked, opening up the backseat and sliding in.
âYou know, Henderson? I ask myself that same god damn question every single time I get in my car.â The engine roared to life. âIf youâeither of youâwant to tell me how I ended up with this job, Iâd really like to know.â
âŚ
Hopper opened up the door, his skin painted green and a brown suit swimming on his body. âGlad you kids could make it!â He said, moving to the side to let you all in. âArgyleâs late with the pizza, but weâve broken out snacks until he gets here.â
âThanks, Hopper.â Dustin said, pushing past him. âGood to know I wonât miss out on the good pizza.â
You smiled as you walked past Hopper, your hand holding Steveâs.
âWell, thatâs new.â Hooper closed the door and turned back around to face you. âWhen did this happen?â
âA couple weeks ago,â Steve said, gripping your hand tighter. âBut itâs been a long time coming.â
Hopper laughed. âI know the feeling. Joyce is around here somewhere, make sure you tell her the partyâs going great. Sheâs been on edge since this morning about decorations and party games. Even though I told her you kids were probably just going to end up playing that game you guys always play. Or watching whatever monster flick is on the tube tonight.â
âWill do, Herman.â You nodded your head at Hop, letting a single chuckle escape your mouth.
âAnd here I thought you kids wouldnât get The Munsters reference.â Hopper smoothed down his jacket, grabbing it by the lapels once done.
You smiled and pulled Steve forward into the living room, where you found everyone else sitting around, talking.
âI see Buttercup and Westley have made their grand entrance, finally.â Eddie said, standing up from his seat to walk over to you. âMâLady,â he made a swift bow when he reached you, his hair falling down in front of his face and his arm raised behind him. âGlad to see that you could make it with Harrington, in matching costume, no less.â
Steve pushed Eddie back slightly on the shoulder and grinned. âLooks like weâre not the only one in matching costume.â He pointed towards Chrissy, who was busy talking to Nancy.
âAragorn and Arwen, from Tolkienâs masterpiece, dude.â Eddie grinned, his face going soft when he looked at Chrissy. âI sent her with all the books to read while at State. Sheâs really gotten into them. Sheâs the one who suggested we go as Aragorn and Arwen, and I couldnât pass up an opportunity to dress as the great Strider.â
Steveâs expression turned into one you recognized as confusion. âThis is like, related to that Mordor thing, isnât it?â
âLord of The Rings, Harrington.â Eddie patted him on the back. âItâs a good thing youâre pretty.â
âAlright!â You clapped your hands, walking farther into the room. âWhoâs ready to finally have some fun for once?â
âI know I am,â you turned to see Max approach you, dressed as Freddy Krugerâor, at least you thought thatâs what she was going as from the looks of her sweater and hat.
âBit too much on the nose, donâtcha think, Red?â Eddie sat down next to Chrissy, who beamed up at him, and wrapped his arm around her.
âThought it was funny. Plus I wanted an excuse to wear a sweater and jeans,â Max said, plopping down on the couch across from where you stood. âLucas wanted us to do a couples costume this year, but he and I couldnât agree on one we both liked. So, I chose Freddie Kruger, and heââ
âDecided to go as The Terminator,â Lucas finished, walking into the room wearing a leather jacket and a pair of sunglasses. âI ran out of time at the last minute because someone didnât want to do The Breakfast Club with me.â
âSorry Lucas,â Max said. âBut Iâm no princess. No offense,â she added, looking at you and Chrissy.
âOh, none taken, Max! Truth be told,â Chrissy said, adjusting her legs so they no longer crossed. âI always hated being shoved into that princess stereotype, so I understand. Before I met you guys, I didnât think Iâd ever be able to break it.â
âWith that roundhouse youâve got,â Eddie beamed, âI never doubted for a second you were anything but a terrifying badass.â
âYeah Chrissy,â Dustin chimed in. âWhoâd a thought you could take out so many demobats with backflips and cheer movies. Most metal thing Iâve ever seen.â
Chrissy blushed, tucking away a strand of strawberry blonde hair behind her ear. âThanks guys. And also, just for the record, Arwen isnât a princess. Sheâs the daughter of Elrond; Lady of Rivendell and later Queen of the Reunited Kingdom.â
Eddie placed a kiss to the side of Chrissyâs head. âThatâs my girl.â
You chuckled and shook your head, turning to face Max. âBelieve me, Max. I donât think anyone here is princess material, despite their costumes.â
âI thought about being a princess,â El chimed in, her hair piled in curls on top of her head. âBut then Mike and I went to see Alien and I thought I would make a much better Ellen Ripley.â
You turned to get a better look at El and realized she was in a near-perfect replica jumpsuit, complete with a stuffed cat and plastic gun slung around her.
âYou make an excellent Ripley, El,â Lucas said, opening up a piece of candy from the table in the middle of the room. âYouâd also give her a run for her money. Not that I think you two would fight. ButâŚ.that might be a cool match to see.â
You leaned over to Steve to let him know you were going to go grab something to drink before walking out of the living room and towards the kitchen. The Byersâ house was a lot bigger now that Hopper and Joyce were living together and you could tell it was slowly becoming well-loved. Pictures hung up in the hallway on your way there: Will smiling as he was painting, Jonathan contemplating in the background; El and Will sitting on the couch reading together; Jonathan and El sitting on the floor of the living room, headphones on and listening to music; Joyce and Hopper smiling and looking at each other, snow on the ground with Christmas lights in the background; all five of the found family laughing around a table covered in pumpkin guts from last yearâs Halloween. It was comforting to know that they were able to create a sense of normalcy again after all the trauma theyâd endured the past couple of years.
âPrincess Buttercup.â Willâs voice, now deeper than it had been just a summer ago, caught you off guard as you entered the kitchen.
âLuke Skywalker.â You took a step back, your head tilted to get a better look at his costume.
Will smiled before pulling down on the black sweater he was wearing. âIâm glad you know who I am.â
âIâm sorry sweetie,â Joyce bent down and put a glass pan that appeared to be full of cheese inside the oven. âIâm sure heâs a wonderful character from that film series you and Jonathan wonât stop talking about. Iâm just a little preoccupied at the moment.â
âMrs. Byers,â you said, as you took a step closer to her, âdo you need any help with that?â
âSweetheart,â she replied, adjusting her long, black wig that had fallen forward on her face. âIâve told youâall of you kids, actuallyâJoyce is just fine. Thanks for the offer, but Iâve got it handled!â
âSheâs just making some nachos to tide us over until Argyle gets here, whenever that may be.â Will said as he walked over to the kitchen table to put on a belt. âI could use your help with this, though. I couldnât find a scabbard to wear, but I did manage to construct Lukeâs lightsaber and belt just right. I even found a pair of boots at the thrift shop that work. ButâŚI canât seem to get it on without help.â
âNo problem,â you stepped forward and turned Will around to help attach the belt.
âIâm guessing that Steve is dressed as Westley?â Will questioned, his head turning slightly to the side to see your face.
âYeah. It was his idea too. Heâs seen the movie something like three times now and convinced me weâd be the perfect Buttercup and Westley.â
Will let out a small laugh. âIâm glad you guys are going out. It was painfully obvious to everyone else that you two needed to end up togetherââ
âGod, every single time we had Murray over for dinner he wouldnât stop talking about putting you both in a room rother until you came out a couple.â Joyce called from the pantry, interrupting Mike mid-sentence and causing you to raise your eyebrows. âI knew eventually you two would work it outâlike Hop and I didâbecause god knows Murray doesnât need to control everyoneâs love life around here.â
âI like Murray well enough, but sheâs got a point.â Will said, holding his belt up as you gave it one last adjustment before turning him around to face you. âWe all knew youâd wind up together one way or another. Except maybe Mike. He still thinks Robin and Vicki are just friends.â
You snorted a laugh. Robin had come out to the group a little after what happened last spring, right before Steve helped her get the courage to ask Vicki out. Everyone took it pretty wellâespecially Will and Eddie, who hugged her excessively when she was trembling her way through her speechâbut Mike had just sort of stood there, unable to grasp what it was Robin was saying. âHeâs very dense. Nice, butâŚâ
âYeah,â Will sighed, stepping back and smoothing out his pants. âThanks for helping me. Though Iâm sure thatâs not what you came into the kitchen for in the first place.â
You blink, trying to remember what it was that you came in here for. âCoke.â You finally blurt out, your thoughts distracted by the tone in Willâs voice.
Will turned and headed over to the fridge to pull out a can for you, his arm stretched out as he comes back. You wavered a bit before you decided to reach out and pull him into a hug, your arms clasping around his back, his hand still outstretched, holding a Coke. Everyone had been through a lot over the years, but it was always Will that seemed to need a little more comforting than everyone ese. You knew Jonathan would always be there for him, and since Eddie had met him, heâd made sure Will knew he was accepted into the Hellfire club. But still. Maybe it was just the sister instinct that took over when you were around Will that made you want to comfort him. âThanks Will.â You pulled back from him and smiled, grabbing the Coke out of his hand. âMake sure Dustin seeâs your outfit. I have a feeling heâll go bananas over it.â
Joyce walked out of the pantry, a bag of tortilla chips in her hand. âHappy again to hear about you and Steve, sweetheart. These nachos should be done in a couple minutes, make sure to let everyone know thereâs something here in lieu of pizza.â
âWill do, Mrs. Munster.â You smiled.
âLily.â Joyce corrected.
You laughed as you walked out of the kitchen and back towards the living room.
âRobin and Vicki did a couples costume! We could have had the whole Breakfast Club!â You heard Lucas shout as you entered the room. You saw in the corner that Robin and Vicki had finally made their way into the Byers house (they opted to stay in the car to get ready, as when you went to pick them up, neither one of them had costumes on), and you couldnât help but wonder why they were dressed as Ally Sheedy and Molly Ringwald from The Breakfast Club of all things.
âFeel free not to answer,â you said, walking up to the two ladies. âBut The Breakfast Club?â
Vicki smiled and placed her hand on Robinâs shoulder. âYour idea, so you explain it to her.â
Robin took a sip from the cup she was holding and closed her eyes. âSo,â she began, her voice competing with the sound of the music someone had put on while you were gone, âyouâve seen the movie, right? Thereâs that scene, in the end, where Molly Ringwaldâs character takes Ally Sheedy to the side and completely redoes her make up. Which, first of all, didnât need to be done. Because she was just fine the way she was. But, more importantly, she did the make up the way she though would make her look better. It was soooo intense. And it just, clicked? You know? They totally could have been a couple. The princess and the oddball. Itâs a huge literary trope, so, why couldnât it be like that with the two of them? Honestly, that whole film could have been the gateway into making gay history. I mean, itâs clearly an undertone of the entire film. Itâs subtextââ
âRobin, sweetheart,â Vicki chimed in, placing a hand on Robinâs shoulder. âThe film did a pretty good job with the written material, regardless of the subtext. Not that your theory isnât fascinating. ButâŚI thought Claireâs make-over for Allison was nice. All she did was wash her face and pull her hair up so you could see her eyes. I liked how simple it was.â
âVicki, Vicki, Vicki,â Robin said, turning to face her girlfriend. âYouâre missing the point. Weâve talked over this! Itâsââ
Vicki placed a finger on Robinâs lips. âOkay, smartypants. I secede. Why donât we go and get something to eat? Iâve been smelling nachos for the past five minutes, and I want to grab some before the teenaged boys do and leave nothing left for us.â
Robin smiled. âYes. I am famished.â She turned back to face you, her hand now captured in Vickiâs. âAs for you, donât think I didnât notice how youâre dressed up as Buttercup when Steve is Westley. You and I will have a chat about that later! I know I can convince you to have him stop quoting that damn movie all the time!â
Vicki tugged at Robinâs arm and the two headed back to the kitchen.
You went to go and stand next to Steve, who was sitting on the arm of the chair next to Dustin, watching Michael Jacksonâs Thriller video on the TV, when the front door opened.
âHappy Halloween, brochacos,â Argyle said, walking through the front door, bringing with him the scent of pizza and weed. âIâve brought the pizza and Halloween because I think itâs absolutely the right way to go about today.â He set down five pizza boxes on the couch and held up a VHS. âAnd one of those pies has pineapple, my guys. May I remind you again, try before you deny.â
El smiled. âI enjoy pineapple on my pizza, Argyle. But I do not understand your costume.â
Argyle laughed. âI am Brand from The Goonies, my alien fighting friend.â He snapped at his red head band. âPlease tell me someone here has shown her the greatest movie of our time.â
âIâll make sure she sees it, Argyle.â Will said, walking over towards El. âItâs one of my favorites. Itâs about a group of kids that go on a treasure hunt in order to save their home. Mikeyâs optimism got me through the worst of the nightmares after last spring. He just. Reminds me of someone I know. I think youâll really like it.â
âIf Will says itâs a good movie,â El said, âthen I will be sure to watch it, Argyle. But firstâŚpizza.â
âSecond on that,â Nancy said, moving out from her corner and towards the couch, adjusting her sweater and corduroy pants. âThanks for bringing the pizza, Argyle.â
âTotally no problemo, Nance. Or should I sayâŚ?â
âOh, Iâm Carrie Fisherâs character in The Blues Brothers. Jake is around here somewhere.â Nancy said, picking up the gun sheâd placed on the floor.
You looked closely at the gun, your eyebrows raising when you realizedâ
âExcellent prop gun, Nance!â Argyle smiled, his entire face beaming with joy for a moment before his eyebrows crossed. âRight?â
Eddie snickered from the corner. âGuess again, my friend.â
âCanât be too lenient around here, even if things have quieted down. Had to work this thing into my costume somehow. It was easy enough to dress Jonathan up in a suit, too. Plus,â Nancy walked over to the pizza, opened the box, and took out a slice. âI just like Carrie Fisher.â
âMe too,â Argyle said, his smile returning to his face. âI donât know if I would have gotten that one right away. Not like Westley and Buttercup over there from the second greatest movie of our time.â
âThank you!â Steve said dramatically, raising his arms. âI am not the only one here with taste.â
âItâs not that you donât have taste,â Robin walked over towards the pizza, a can of Coke in her hand from the kitchen. âItâs that youâre annoying about it.â
Steve just stared at her, his mouth slightly open, trying to think of something to say back to her.
âAw man, just let it go. Best not to argue with Allison Reynolds.â Argyle slapped Steve on the back. âWhich. Digging the costume, Robin. I take it Vicki is Claire, because of that whole make-up scene, right?â
âArgyle,â Robin said, opening up the pizza box with pineapple and grabbing a slice. âYou have excellent taste.â
âThanks, dude. Now,â Argyle slapped Steve on the back again, causing him to flinch slightly. âWhy donât you and your princess come grab a slice of pineapple before itâs all gone. My taste extends beyond that of film!â
You grabbed Steveâs hand and walked over to grab a slice of pizza together, enjoying the atmosphere of being surrounded by your friends.
âŚ
âYou seem a decent fellow,â Steve said, circling the table in the middle of the living room. âI hate to die.â
You watched as Steve and Dustin continued to circle each other, Steve holding up his plastic sword and Dustin his plastic blaster. Everyone was in various degrees of watching themâEddie was enthralled by their performance while Robin and Vicki had left the room completely after Steve brought out the movie quotes.
âThis is such a boring conversation,â Dustin stopped circling and held up his blaster. âBesides, ancient weapons are no match for a good blaster at your side.â
âThere is something I ought to tell you,â Steve said, his sword now in front of his faceâwhich had lost the mask and bandana long ago, giving his hair a wild look to it.
âOh? As long as itâs not the odds. Never tell me the odds.â Dustin motioned his plastic blaster so it dropped a little.
âGet used to disappointment.â Steve lunged forward at the exact time Dustin began making blaster sounds and ran his sword under Dustinâs arm.
âLaugh,â Dustin choked, dramatically falling to his knees. âIt,â he dropped his blaster and looked down at the floor before lying down, the sword still sticking out from his armpit. âUp,â he coughed. âFuzzball.â Dustin closed his eyes and curled up, faking his death like the dramatic kid he was.
You clapped. âAlright, can we please head out now? Some of us have to work in the morning, you know.â
Steve turned to you, his expression of satisfaction still plastered on his face.
âYouâre really not going to mourn the death of your own brother?â Dustin said, looking up at you from the floor.
âI shouldnât need to mourn. Han Solo doesnât miss. Maybe you should have dressed as a Stormtrooper,â you joked, watching Dustinâs brow furl. âKidding. Iâm very sad for you, Dustin. But I also really just want to take a shower and get to bed. Itâs almost eleven. Half the party is gone, anyway.â
Besides Robin, Vicki, Eddie, and Chrissy, everyone had trickled out of the Byerâs house throughout the night.
âYour sisterâs right, Henderson,â Steve said, walking over to you and wrapping his arm around your shoulder. âBesides, arenât you supposed to call Suzie tonight or something?â
Dustin shot up. âSheâs gonna kill me if Iâm late! Movieâs on at midnight.â He rushed to the door. âRobin! Vicki! Letâs go! Thanks for the party, Mrs. Byers! See you at Hellfire, Will!â
You shook your head and waited for everyone to say their thank youâs and goodbyes before walking out and getting into Steveâs car. You dropped Robin and Vicki off first, then turned the radio on and enjoyed the ambiance of Halloween decorations to Michael Jacksonâs Thriller. When you finally pulled into your driveway, Dustin shot out of the car, barely thanking Steve as he ran into the house to call Suzie.
âThat kid has it bad,â Steve said, shutting off the engine.
âSuzieâs good for him, I think.â You said, shifting to look at Steve. âIâm glad heâs found someone.â
âIâm glad I found you,â Steve said, pulling you in for a kiss. âThanks for being my Buttercup tonight and every night.â
You smiled. âIâm glad I found you too, Steve. Thanks for being my Westley, babysitter boy.â
Steve chuckled as you opened up your car door and got out. âIâll see you later.â You blew him a kiss and headed for your front door, a faint mumble from Steve barely hitting your ears.
âŚ
Turns out, a hot shower after a long night can also wake you up considerably. You were lucky enough to have a bathroom attached to your room; it made the transition of getting out and getting dressed easier.
Or so you thought.
âThereâs a shortage of perfect breasts in this world,â Steve said, lying on top of your bed, his arms behind his head. âTâwould be a pity to damage yours.â
You stood in the bathroom doorway, robe halfway on, your hair tied up. âSteve?â
âGuilty as charged.â
âWhatâhowâwhyâHOW did you get into my room?â
âYou keep your windows unlocked. Iâve been plotting a route up here for days, ever since you agreed to do Princess Bride costumes. I wanted to surprise you.â
You stared at him, open mouth, not paying attention to your robe as it slowly opened up more. He smiled at you wider, sitting up a little on your bed. âToo much? Too cheesy?â
You shook your head and grasped at your robe, pulling it tighter (causing Steveâs smile to fade a bit). âSteve, I watched as you and Dustin made pew-pew and clanking noises for five minutes. I donât think it was too cheesy.â
He sat back, relieved.
âBesides,â you walked over to your bed and sat down on the other side. âWhat I like most about you is your cheesiness.â
Steve quickly turned his head towards you and scoffed. âI am notââ
âSteve. Youâre cheesy. Charming. Gallant and almost stoic to a fault. Maybe not the most gracious with words or coordinationâŚbut that is why I love you.â
Steve looked at you, his mouth a straight line. âMs. Henderson,â he began, sitting up once again. âI believe youâve just said something there is no going back from.â
You blinked. âI did?â
He smirked and scootched closer to you. âYou looooooove me.â
You felt your cheeks grow hotânot just because you were embarrassed, but because you hadnât planned on telling him on accident. There were three options you could go with now. Option one: playfully hit him and deny it. Option two: kiss him to shut him up. Option three: disrobe and distract him completely.
You knew which option it had to be.
You faced him and gently reached up to cup his cheek, pulling him closer to you. âSteve Harrington, I have loved you since the first day you brought Dustin home with a smile on his face. I love your charm, and your determination, and how incredibly stupid you can be, risking your life for everyone in an attempt to always be a better version of yourself.â You kept eye contact with him, watching him as he watched you. âYou may act like you donât care, or that youâre too cool, or that you hate being the babysitter, but I know you Steve. And I love what I see.â You reached up to run your fingers to the back of his head, your eyes flicking between his and his lips. âI love you, Steve Harrington.â
This kiss was different than the ones youâve had in the past. It was more passionateâmore pure; it left all the others behind Steve would quote to you later onâand left you feeling light headed. Slowly, you found yourself crawling up on your knees. He grabbed at your waist and pulled you flush against him, one hand pawing at the small of your back and the other cradling the back of your head, reaching up to loosen your hair so it cascaded down and tickled your ears. You turned your head to deepen the kiss, your hands digging into his hair to keep a semblance of keeping upright. Ultimately this was useless as you found yourself melting into him, sighing unapologetically as he nipped at your bottom lip. He reached his hand up to cup your face and pulled apart for the briefest of seconds before he lightly kissed you once; twice; three times before resting his forehead on yours, his breathing faster in effort to catch his breath.
His eyes remain closed, but yours looked at him gently, your cheeks red and your mouth slightly agape.
âYou know, Ms. Henderson,â he opened his eyes finally and flicked them up to match yours, a cheeky smile growing on his puffy lips. âI love you too.â
You leaned in to give him another kiss, soft and gentle, the smile on your face growing wider. âYou know,â you said, breaking away from the kiss, much to Steveâs disappointment. âSince you went through all that trouble of recreating the scene where Westley comes to rescue ButtercupâŚâ
Steve gently fixed your hair behind your ear, his eyes only leaving yours for a minute. You reached up to place your hand on top of his before placing it back down across his chest. You smirk. He had less than a second to register as you pushed him down on the bed, straddled him, and reached for the belt of your robe, loosening it. âWhy not really give into the scene?â
Steveâs mouth closed shut as his eyes moved up and down on you, watching as you leaned forward and began to kiss him, starting with his forehead and working your way down to the two tiny little moles along his jawline.
âGently,â he whispered, his hands on your hips.
âAt a time like this, thatâs all you can think of to say? Gently?â You tuck one hand behind his head and lift him up slightly, grabbing his mouth in yours.
âGently,â he said again before you released him from your kiss, his head knocking against the headboard of your bed. âOuch.â
You giggled. âThatâs for Robin. Stop quoting the movie to her at work so much.â
Steve took a hand off of you and rubbed at the back of his head. âFine,â he said, scooting himself down further so his head was at the bottom of the pillow. âIâd much rather hear you quote the movie to me anyway. Itâs hotâŚâ
You placed a finger over his mouth and smirked before leaning back down to kiss him again. âAs you wish.â
10 notes
¡
View notes
Text
20 Questions for Fic Writers
i was tagged by @snarky-wallflower and i love talking, lets go!
1. How many works do you have on AO3?
70 total, but 5 of those are chara's! so under my name its 65.
2. Whatâs your total word count?
1,427,738.....
cannot wait to break 2 million w the owl house daemon au. lets go!! never stop!!!
3. What fandoms do you write for?
whatever i'm into, but for fandoms i see myself continuing to write for in the near-ish future: deltarune and the owl house!
4. Top 5 fics by kudos
you're something special: my first kris-identity fic! i have mixed feelings on this one lol. you can tell its the first i wrote and i hadnt yet solidified my version of kris, tho i think this one probably fits better with canon. overall i like it though!
but then a bigger heart grew back: ooooooh i REALLY love this one. its postcanon owl house fic centering on hunter's grief over flapjack's death and his friendship with waffles!!! i wrote and posted it the DAY after the finale came out which is still really wild to me. its also the only fic ive seen that uses my favorite headcanon of 'hunter didnt carve waffles, she found him' which im so so fond of.
i hope your organs fail you (before i do): this was the first deltarune fic i wrote after chapter 2 came out!! the beginning of my deltarune spiral....its sort of a messy non-chronological look at deltarune's various routes and how kris might experiencing the game's multiple save files. also it has such a banger title. salt lake city by motherfolk is just banger after banger lyrics-wise
non-imaginary friends: god i hate that this is up here dkgjdfg i wrote it back when deltarune first came out and it SHOWS. i refuse to reread it but i think it's kris trying and failing to introduce the dark worlds to asriel. c'mon guys ive written so many better deltarune fics. blease. let this one rest in the past <3
we don't belong (but we're together): oooh, a warrior cats one! im....i mean, this one is like, fine, i guess. it follows hollyleaf and jayfeather in an au where the two of them flee through the tunnels. it has fun lore and i do like my oc pine but. man. its also the fic where i gave hollyleaf a power and if theres one thing i would change about my warriors au its that holly would NOT get a power. this is why i pre-write all my fics before posting now!
5. Do you respond to comments?
yes!! or at least i try my best to. i love and appreciate all my comments sometimes im just Bad at responding to them....i never know what to say beyond 'wow thank you' so sometimes i try to focus more on comments where i can actually say something of substance, yknow?
6. Whatâs the fic you wrote with the angstiest ending?
oh thats hard hmmmmmmm. i think i'd have to say it's and i want to tell you something-- which is a fic about kris & ralsei & the player/soul, where susie and noelle try to save kris from the soul, but both kris and ralsei know they cant survive without it. so in the end kris shatters the soul and is implied to die rather than keep being trapped.
its!!! certainly a time!
7. Whatâs the fic you wrote with the happiest ending?
hmmmm. i think most of my ending are pretty bittersweet so in terms of pure happy ending...gonna go for a deep cut here and say its my naddpod fic +1 dad in which moonshine meets lucanus when shes a kid and they hit it off and they get to have that father-daughter relationship from the start. bc lucanus is the BEST naddpod npc and oh my god he loves his daughter so so much you guys--
8. Do you get hate on fics?
i have a few times but its never been like, super major. the funniest time is. i deleted the comment so i dont have the exact wording but im pretty sure someone called me a fandom-deserting cur for. not writing more warrior cat fanfiction?
like what were they expecting. truly.
9. Do you write smut?
no im very aroace lol. i barely write romance.
10. Do you write crossovers?
i used to!!! i did the adventure zone crossed with both how to train your dragon and pokemon mystery dungeon: explorers of sky. i was a different person back then. i dont think i'd do it now, but. who knows.
11. Have you ever had a fic stolen?
not to my knowledge!
12. Have you ever had a fic translated?
no, but i HAVE had a fic pod-ficced which is still so amazing. like......woag. someone liked my fic enough to read the words out loud?????? huh????
13. Have you ever co-written a fic before?
not exactly co-written but both sometimes i think i left you just to see if i'd be missed and a buy one, get one free sort of friend were inspired by conversations i had with my friend @hyperfixations-go-brr! they would not have existed without those long discord chats. halloween festival will live on forever. synth my love.
14. Whatâs your all-time favorite ship?
im not super into ships beyond like. basic 'oh thats fun' when reading but i WILL actually give the two im the most excited to write in my dess raises kris au someday:
noelle/susie/ralsei: YOU HAVE TO TRUST ME. like. this is an au where noelle basically replaces kris in the fun gang but not in the prophecy and dkjgdfg its about. this budding relationship. and ralsei clinging to the prophecy that doesnt want noelle here and susie who bucks against anything that acts like it knows what shes supposed to do and noelle struggling with the return of her sister and a world that wants to write her out of the story and all of them wanting to be there for their friends but ralsei is dealing with so so much and in the end she gets to throw off her chains and be free <3 noelle/susie/ralsei is so real in my heart.
dess/chara: literally the funniest queerplatonic relationship ever. theyre reluctant coparents. dess trusts chara with kris's life. chara would never ever let dess watch either frisk OR kris unsupervised. chara is 'i can fix you' to dess's 'im literally the most perfect wife in the world.' dess doesn't believe romantic love is a real thing people feel. chara puts xir kids above everything else. dess never asked to be a mother even though she literally kidnapped her best friends baby sibling. they get married for the tax benefits. they should absolutely get a divorce.
15. Whatâs a WIP you want to finish but doubt you will?
oh god theres so many i would love to finish but its been so long i doubt i'll go back to them lol. the sequel to +1 dad that involves baby moonshine going to gladeholm. wall-e daemon au. gravity falls transcedence au daemon au. percy jackson daemon au. deltarune daemon au fangame.
as you can see its mostly various daemon aus. they were fun while they lasted! but ive moved on </3
16. What are your writing strengths?
pov you are me suddenly forgetting every single thing i have ever written.
i think im very good at writing otherkin or otherwise nonhuman characters. the comments that always bring me the most joy are those on my otherkin fics, by people who were able to see themselves in what i wrote--i think this is a thing that took me a lot of failed attempts to get just right and im really really proud of what i have.
im very good at writing daemon aus <3 there is sort of. an art to figuring out if one a work even needs daemons and two how daemons enhance or add to some aspect of the original work. theres a lot of things i like that i dont think really work with daemons but i always really enjoy figuring out how to add daemons and how to make my daemons like, characters in their own right, you know?
i like to think im good at dialogue and characterization! theres a few characters--kris and the collector, firefly to an extent--that im really proud of the voices i've made for them.
17. What are your writing weaknesses?
fight scenes. fight scenes. oh my god i hate them so much they are SO HARD. stop making me put!! visual things!! in my text based medium!!!
really any scene that relies on having a strong idea of like, physical descriptions and sense of a place--i have aphantasia so having to describe scenery and landscape and just, anything really is always a struggle for me.
i also struggle with pacing, to an extent, especially across longer works (im looking at you, owl house daemon au)--knowing how long a plot arc needs to last and how to make it interesting still even when its going to be around for 600k+ words is a challenge and if the owl house daemon au was my first massive fic undertaking i dont think i'd be able to do it.
18. Thoughts on writing dialogue in another language?
god im so bad at it but i really really am trying to be better--one big thing im going to focus on in my owl house daemon au edit is based on this because i want luz's identity to stick with her throughout the fic rather than it taking a backseat, but i am not a spanish speaker!! i know like, a LITTLE, but nowhere near enough to feel confident writing it.
so. its a time!
19. First fandom you wrote for?
warrior cats. and beyond just 'oh its the first fandom i posted fic for' no i was writing warrior cat fanfiction from the START. i was out there on the playground coming up with warrior cat ocs. i was printing this stuff out in the school library. i would hand-write fanfiction about my childhood cats becoming warrior cats and starting their own clan. i would roleplay warrior cats on my bedroom floor with pictures of cats i cut out of printer paper and bits of plastic folders i folded into triangles and write down the stories i came up with.
i was the most warrior cat kid to warrior cat kid. I Have Always Been This Way.
20. Favorite fic youâve ever written?
ohhhhhh this is SUCH a tough question i have so many im so fond of, but i think i'm going to have to go with alterhuman. it's an animorphs fic about tobias post-canon and its an exploration of species identity and being a hawk and as a red-tailed hawk myself, a lot of it is deeply personal, a lot of it is my love letter to animorphs, and a lot of it is neffit, who is the best oc i have ever created, hands down.
as for tags, uh....anybody who wants to talk about their fics! even if we dont know each other!! go forth! ramble on about your own stuff for an hour!! truly so so fun.
also @wynterwulf7 and @mackerelgray and @hyperfixations-go-brr. obviously. <3 even if its about fic that isnt on ao3.
#chatter#this was fun!!!#its always so nice to have an excuse to talk about stuff you write yknow#like. this is why i post it! to have conversations n talk about stuff and its FUN. i love it.
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Stuck in the middle with you Senpai a pillar
2023.03.25 Tavara-asema, Tampere
Part 1. Waiting for Senpai (art-house cut)
Senpai arrived at the stage door with the gear trailer at exactly 3:22 PM. This time he was riding shotgun. I waved. I had been hovering around there since a little bit past 2 oâclock. It was something like -2C out, I'm in my kilt and a t-shirt under my coat, and nobody had expected it to have snowed overnight so I hadn't packed leggings. I was starting to lose the feeling in my fingers. Yet I persisted for some reason. I really didnât want to bother him too much so I apologized for being clingy last week (ironic considering how I was doing this) and passed a tiny note in tiny lettering. This was a bit of an impromptu one I composed last night, so I just used a sheet from the random notepad I keep in my bag, hence the tiny paper. More on that later (probably another post).
He said that he doesnât really do the social media stuff [1][2], but their social media guy told him that I made that (terribly unpolished but actually pretty okay) cover the other day.
I went back to my friendâs place to thaw out before heading back in the evening. When I got back out there a bit past 6 (doors were at 7), superfan couple and blonde fangirls were already there (as well as like 2 other people I donât recognize well enough to have nicknames for).
(But if you think about it in a different way, they didn't start the queue, I did. At 2 PM.)
The show (and indeed the entire tour) was sold out, and by the time they let us in, the queue extended past the entire length of the building.
__________
Part 2. The Pillar
This was a very new (it only opened last month) but very strange venue. Itâs a converted warehouse and thereâs a structural pillar JUST off-center abutting the stage. I had parked myself right in front of the pillar at first (FAIL), but as more people arrived and things started getting squishy I ended up right at the center?? Itâs WEIRD being dead center??? I don't WANT to be there necessarily but I suppose if you're giving me that opportunity, then sure.
Superfan couple was on one side of me and on the other side was a local couple who was super lovey-dovey and the woman was a bit out of it and was trying to make conversation with me but kept saying the same few things over and over again. But whatever helps me pass the time, I guess. She's a newer fan (like 2 years) and was also at Joensuu last summer? What drives (pun intended) even the more casual fans to drive across the country chasing them around?
Later she would say that she found the new album too depressing but was impressed that I'd already learned (most of) the lyrics. But hey that's what happens when you've had it on repeat for 2 weeks.
__________
Part 3. The Gaggle Returns
I'm not entirely sure where the German guy from the gaggle was hiding (I did see the whole trio afterward), but the two gaggle ladies were taking up space beside the blondes and, for some reason, wearing Rauman Lukko hockey fan attire (they're from there, that much I know. Maybe just repping their town?? Was there a game here yesterday??? Tampere is a hockey city after all). The ladies also had their name tag badges, this time making an appearance on black cowboy hats.
If I had to assign the gaggle (ladies) a role like I did in my previous concert post, I'd say they are the cheerleaders. They like to shout things and one even brought light-up sticks to wave around????? (Are they just doing the hockey fan persona????)
To be honest, I found it rather obnoxious. But dang, my calligraphy banner/sign was definitely super-tame (but classy!!) in comparison.
When I declare myself "number one (non-Finnish-speaking) fan" I am directly challenging the gaggle (in my imagination), since they're the only other foreign groupies I know of.
__________
Part 4. Okay, Okay, but What About the Music??
Because the Pillar, Senpai moved over to the other side of the Pillar for some songs so that everybody could get to see him. Consequently, the front was actually kind of the worst place to be unless you're directly in line with the Pillar and can lean over to either side. But you'll never be able to see the entire band at the same time.
Samaan mutkaan kaatunut sometimes brings me to the verge of tears but I couldn't hold it back tonight because the lyrics were on my mind. The reason for this is elaborated in the tiny note I handed to Senpai, so I will discuss it later.
The set was the same as last week, except that this is one of the 3 performances with the expanded ensemble (as if it ISN'T LARGE ENOUGH ALREADY), so both backing singers were joined by their sisters (they're normally the alternates anyway), and a French horn and trombone were added to the instrumental department. The trombonist is Ukrainian and I was very tempted to shout 'Slava Ukraini!' when he was introduced but the connection between my brain and my mouth is a few seconds too slow.
Anyway, I didn't feel convinced that the extra players added anything substantial to the overall orchestration. It didn't help that the brass players were at the back behind the keyboards so I couldn't tell when they were actually playing. Coincidentally I also have tickets to the other two expanded ensemble shows, so I'll see if the concert hall setting (i.e. SIT DOWN AND SHUT UP) helps me figure out how exactly they contribute.
I'm not even sure why this was one of the special shows.
Another difference from last week is that they made the last 3 songs a normal encore section. (Cue "WE WANT MORE! WE WANT MORE!" from the gaggle ladies.) Last week they walked off the stage after Hetken ikuinen trying to get the audience to continue with the refrain before coming back but people were really confused. (But that's what you do with any new act, you tweak the things that don't work.)
SPOILER ALERT!!
The broken guitar bit is a gag; that's why he faceplants so elegantly. However the follow-through was different this time and more clearly signaled that it was for comedic effect.
__________
Appendix: Other stuff
They had received a second batch of pendants but I didnât see any on the table so they must have sold like hotcakes the night before.
Jepa says I should keep making covers. Well there's no shortage of songs I still want to learn, but it hasn't earned me the reputation in the community that I thought it would. (This was a conversation about #foreveralone.)
I dislike these places where they very actively start kicking people out after the show.
__________
Footnotes
[1] This makes it even more remarkable that time he reached out to me about the address label.
[2] Which means that the best way to know whether somebody in the band has actually seen your post, is to see if it managed to catch Teemu's attention (and his like button).
__________
Pictures or it Didn't Happen below
The got-dang Pillar
The two pairs of siblings.
And probably the only time I'll ever get a picture of him looking at me (it's not worth the effort lol). It's a split second late after his gesture...
The guitar gag (now that I know it's a thing I'll try to get a picture of his faceplant.)
How many people is too many people on the stage???
Here's the view from the landing in the middle of the stairs, so you can better see The Pillar.
#music#concerts#vesterinen yhtyeineen#forever alone#i swear to god fangirling is such a dang rollercoaster#why am i like this
0 notes
Text
Danny's Evil Jaunt. Its Evil He Swears. Ignore the Charity. pt. 2
Hello! Im back with Part 2 Im honored that so many people were interested <3 HOPEFULLY THE COLOR STAYS RIGHT IM SO SORRY ABOUT THAT I DON'T POST ON TUMBLR OFTEN. also i have almost 0 history about Dc so if anyone wants to ramble about the charaters in the tags please do
Danny's outfit was based on @little-pondhead 's art and prompt was by @im-totally-not-an-alien-2
part: 1
AO3
Oliver Queen had thought heâd seen it all; however this Fenton guy just seems to be full of fun little gadgets. And puns. So many puns.
No one knows anything about the guy other than heâs a mechanical genius. Just magically appeared out of the blue one day with inventions that make Dr. Freezeâs gun look like a toy, claiming that âheâs not gonna be here long today but needs to do some field testing.â
And now here's Oliver listening to this kid(it had to be a kid, Fenton didnât look a day over 14) ramble about how much fun he had today and that he had to come back soon(not looking forward to that). Green Arrow took a good look at the kid.Â
He was short, maybe around 5â4 without the boots, and didnât have much bulk, but clearly had a lot of lean muscle from what Oliver could tell from the fight, and black shaggy undercut hair. He wore a red hazmat suit with black gloves and red with black tinted lenses goggles. All covered with a lab coat that is definitely not OSHA compliant for mad scientist children, not with the way it was singed at the bottom and the sleeves had been torn off at the elbow, and the amount of sewn on patches - the biggest being the Fenton logo on his back. He was also lugging around a massive cannon that had Oliver bound to a lamp post with a glowing green net, but nets werenât the only thing it could shoot, no it shot out so many things within the half hour they had been fighting that Oliver lost count. The kid also had some weird meta biology if the sharp teeth and pointed ears were anything to go on. But Oliverâs thoughts were cut off by a phone ringing. Fenton looked down and started feeling around his suit until he found his phone, a small Iphone with odd attachments with a green ghost case covered with stickers, stopped the alarm and moved his goggles up to rest on his head wincing as the rising sun shined in his eyes.
âHoo bright. Alright that's it for today I guess! Thanks for playing with me Mr. Arrow, I think I'm gonna pick up some energy drinks and a couple of snacks before heading home, I still need to write an English paper for Mr. Lancer and Jazzâll finish me off if I donât get home soonâ Fenton grinned and started to punch in directions for the nearest convenience store on his phone. It was just around the corner from the street they had left the fight off on, nice.Â
âMaybe I should grab some for Sam and Tuckâ Danny thought, âOh wait I forgot!â just as he was about to turn into the store he rushed back to where he left Green Arrow, who was trying to saw his way out of the Fentnet with his knife.Â
âSorry! I wanted to do something before I left!â Fenton smiled and put his wiry arm around Oliver in a side hug and pulled out his phone and did a peace sign with the hand around Oliver. âSay Frootloops!â
Fenton pulled off Oliver and showed him the picture, Fenton had a Cheshire cat grin while he had a miserable expression.Â
âOoph, probably not your best look but I think we look cool. And really, thatâs all that matters at the end of the day. How I think we look.âÂ
âYou're a menace, what do you want?âÂ
âYou donât know? Iâm godâs playtester and Iâm here for bug testing before the rest of the world sees my inventions. Consider Star City my testing sandbox. Anyway seeâya!â and Fenton was gone down the street.Â
And that was the day Oliver Queen knew that he needed to make sure that the world outside of Star City could never be exposed to Fenton. Especially the bat. If anyone found out his ego would never recover.
---------------------------------------------------
if you want to be added to the tag list please put it in the comments! it's easier to see there!
@starkcravingmad@amuseofminds@emeraudesfateandfandoms@passivedecept@quirky-gardener@xarexraven@justwannabecat @fisticuffsatapplebees @blacksea21090 @lovelessnightfall @iceknight-of-sun @sabrina414 @moobloomrights @vortexbox @trickedri @naluforever3 @suppengott @angelsdeathsstuff @lesling123 @cosmicgesture @always-be-a-stranger @sealover89 @slapphapp1 @fantasticbluebirdfan @krzys2000 @xxwintrynightzxx @justgray15777 @littlegrayram @danisfra @kyrianclawraith @@thought-u-said-dragon-queen
338 notes
¡
View notes
Text
head over heels // eddie munson
Pairing- Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader, Eddie Munson x Reader
Synopsis â After all this time in your relationship, Eddie FINALLY lets you trim his hair.
Warnings âlight cursing, kissing, LOTS of fluff, handsy Eddie, play fighting, established relationship
Word Count â 2.4k
A/N- I WANT TO PLAY WITH THIS MANâS HAIR SO BADLY! The idea of getting to cut and play with Eddieâs hair has literally PLAGUED my thoughts so I had to get it out on paper. More fluffy Eddie coming and maybe even some Steve! Comment below if youâd like to be tagged in any upcoming works! And of course, if you enjoy it, please reblog! <3
I do not grant permission for anyone to use my work. Under no circumstances, repost my work on any other sites. I do not consent to anyone taking my work and posting it as their own.
âI swear to god, put the scissors down Munson!â
Eddie eyes widen seeing you in the mirror of his dirty bathroom. In one hand, he had his curly bangs that had gotten much too long and in the other, a pair of dull scissors. Â You had literally just walked in through the trailer door, a tad earlier than Eddie expected for your weekend staycation.
âWe have talked about this!â You firmly say as you reach for the scissors, your other hand grabbing at the edge of his leather jacket.
âNO!â Eddie grunts as he pulls away from your grasp.
âJesus Eddie. Comeon-â You groan at him, as he twirls around, completely get out of your hold on him.
âItâs MY hair and Iâm gonna cut it if it needs to be cut!â
âYeah, because that worked out well last time?â Putting your hands on your hips as you huff at him.
Eddie stops briefly, remembering the hack job he did on his bangs two months ago when you were away with your folks. Poor guy had taken off an extra inch and had to wear his bandana for at least a month til they grew out. He was so embarrassed and said on multiple occasions how he looked like a knock off Halloween pirate, but every time you looked at him, you couldnât help but giggle.
You typically take him to your momâs salon, but it was too late tonight to take him to your place and honestly, getting him to trust her took almost an entire year. Knowing him ALL too well, heâll cut his bangs tonight one way or the other. The man lives off his impulses.
Eddie sighs, turning to you. âBut theyâre driving me crazy, theyâve gotta go.â Peering through his long fringe down at you, blowing out his bottom lip, trying to get them out of his eyes.
âEds, let me just cut your bangs.â
âNo, no way!â Shaking his ring clad hand at you.
âCOMEON! Iâve been helping my mom out in the salon since I was 8 and I kno-â
âNope!â
â-what Iâm-â
âNope!â
â-DOING!â
âNo way, sweetheart. If you mess it up, Iâll never be able to forgive you. And I love you too much for that.â He squeezes your bicep gently, laying a soft kiss on the top of your head.
âBecause you have such a great track record yourself.â
Eddie paused, exhaling, looking up at the ceiling, weighing out the odds of either choice.
âYou can always wait til the morning when my mom-â
âShhhhh princess. Iâm thinkingâŚâ Eddie murmurs. You couldnât help but smirk at his theatrics. You knew how important his hair was to his identity, but this seemed a little overkill. But his dramatics were one of your favorite things about him, one of the reasons you love him.
Eddie sucks in a deep breath, letting it out slowly. âOk.â He hands the scissors over to you.
âWait, really?â You say in quite disbelief, reaching for the scissors.
âYes, y/n. Really. Donât make me second guess myself, sweetheart, or else youâre gonna have to sleep on the couch tonight.â
You hold back a squeal. If youâre being honest with yourself, youâve been dying to give him a bit of a trim. Since being with you, heâs at least using conditioner now, but heâs still ripping a hairbrush through his long mane, causing a lot of split ends, and driving you absolutely crazy.
You pat the toilet seat cover, and Eddie sits down with a slight huff. Â You start to comb out his bangs when he gently grips your wrist.
âGive me a kiss before you start.â
You eagerly oblige, planting your full lips on his. The kiss was warm and sweet, full of comfort and safety. You pull back, looking into Eddieâs chocolate eyes. Lightly brushing away a few baby hairs before placing your hand carefully on the side of his face. âItâs gonna be fine. I promise.â
He smiles weakly at you, sucking in a long breath. âOk, Iâm ready.â Closing his eyes, as if he were preparing for one of his D&D battles.
You quietly place his brown locks in between your pointer finger and middle finger, giving yourself a guide to cut. You take a shallow breath in before making the first cut.
âOW!â Eddie yelps out. His outburst causes you to jump back, luckily dropping the scissors. Suddenly, you hear loud laughter erupt from his chest. Eddie is doubling over, holding his pecs, cackling at his own little prank.
âHahaha! Oh sweetheart! HAHA! Iâm, so sorry. It was just- HA! Just too easy!â Tears are flowing from his eyes, reaching for you. âBaby, baby, comâere. Iâm sorry. I had to.â Grabbing your hands, pulling you into his lap.
âI SWEAR TO GOD MUNSON!â You hit his chest playfully. âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â
Eddie buries his face into your neck, planting long wet kisses along your collarbone. âI wonât do it again angel. Iâm sorry.â Murmering into the crook of your neck, grazing his teeth in a short line, lightly nipping at you. Giving you one last hot kiss, he grabs the scissors off the floor and hands them back to you.
You stand up, putting his hair back between your fingers again. âGod, I hate you sometimes.â You smirk at him, as you make another cut.
His rough hands find their way to the outer sides of your thighs. His thumbs lightly stroking you. âOh, comeon, you love me so fucking much. Just like I love you.â Giving you a shit eating grin as you carefully trim his tresses.
You stick your tongue out between your teeth as you concentrate, occasionally stepping back to check your work. When youâre finally satisfied, you step back a few paces. Eddie gets up to take a good look in the mirror. He finesses with it for a couple of seconds, before leaning back.
You hold your breath as he purses his lips. âLooks like I wonât have to go to your mom anymore.â His head turning, a half-smile cracking along his face. âIt looks great baby. I always had faith in you.â
You snort, rolling your eyes. âDid not, but Iâm glad you approve.â Rough hands grip your sides as Eddie lifts you up, giving you a big kiss on the lips, pressing his body into yours with a ferocity. You run your hand through the rest of his tangled hair, sighing. Â
You break the kiss, pushing your hands into his shoulders, looking in his eyes. âEds, since I did such a good job on your bangs⌠I did want to ask you something else.â
âSure sweetheart.â He tries to pull you in for another kiss, but you keep him firmly in place.
âCan I-can I PLEASE trim your hair?â Looking up at him with your big doe eyes.
âOh-I donât know, y/n. Bangs are one thing, but this-â he fluffs his unruly mane, â-this is a work of art.â
âYouâre constantly complaining about how it gets so tangled, and a trim would make it feel and LOOK so much better.â
âWhat? You donât like my hair now?â He meant it playfully but hurt crosses his face for a moment.
âJeeze Eds, you know what I mean.â Lightheartedly pushing your hand into his hard chest again. âI love your hair and I know how important it is to you, so please? Please let me do this for you?â You plead to him, almost begging.
Eddie scratches the back of his head. âAlright, princess. Anything for you.â He says hesitantly. âBut the couch rule still stands if it looks bad.â
A large smile breaks over your face, as you grab his hand, leading him into the kitchen. You grab one of the wooden chairs around the table and place it in the middle of the linoleum, its back to the edge of the sink.
Eddie takes off his leather jacket, setting it on the counter, watching you race back and forth between the bathroom and kitchen. âNeed help, sweetheart?â
âNope! Got it!â You yell from the small bathroom, holding shampoo, conditioner, and some of the good smelling oil you put on your hair after each shower. Eddie watches you with adoration and curiosity. You put your âtoolsâ on the counter and gesture for your boyfriend to sit down. Giving you a skeptical look, he takes his seat.
âLean your head back.â Turning on the water, running it over the underside of your wrist to make sure it wasnât too hot for Eddie. You silently thank Wayne for clearing the sink before he had left for work that day. His nephew wasnât the greatest at doing his own dishes.
Chocolate, curly, shoulder length tresses are tossed into the sink by the metalhead. As soon as the warm water hits his scalp, he closes his eyes. Squirting some shampoo into your hands, and lathering up his locks, you watch him relax from the pseudo head massage. You hum a Tears for Fears song while you work, causing Eddie to smirk.
âYouâve gotta stop working with Harrington, princess. His music taste is rubbing off on you.â He mutters, opening one eye to look at you. A baby hair of yours falls into your eyes as you look over at Eddie.
âHey, Tears for Fears isnât that bad.â Grabbing the conditioner, squeezing a generous amount into your hands, really massaging it into your boyfriendâs scalp.
âIf you say so, angel.â He snorts, shaking his head lightly. Eddie reaches up, tucking the hair behind your ear tenderly.
You take a little longer to condition his hair, gently detangling his curls, and watching as his shoulders fall away from his neck. It reminded you of watching Eddie sleep, minus the soft snoring that he denies happens when heâs off in dreamland. Â
Turning off the water, you grab a towel to squeeze out the excess water from your dark angelâs hair. Gently guiding him to sit up, you scrunch the towel around his waves, giving his forehead a kiss. You take the wide toothed comb that you bought Eddie for Christmas, which heâs obviously never used, and tenderly start to detangle the rest of his hair.
When the tedious task is done, you grab the scissors once again, running your fingers through his mop of hair and make the first snip.
âOWWWWâ Eddie shouts out again in âpainâ but immediately starts howling with laughter. He canât believe he got you twice. You jump four feet in the air, covering your face with your hands, so frustrated with your boyfriendâs antics.
âOk, ok, ok. I promise, thatâs it!â He slaps his knee hard getting up to pull you into a hug. He did feel bad about fucking with you occasionally, but it was all in good fun. And you were always so easy to scare.
You shake your head in your hands, annoyed as all hell. âIâm so MAD AT YOU RIGHT NOW!â You loudly grumble into his tattoo covered chest, as he tries to pry you from his torso.
âIâm sorry princess. That was the last one!â
âPinky promise. Now.â You hold out your pinky finger, waiting for his to link with yours.
He smirks and wraps his around yours, giving his thumb a kiss, keeping his eyes locked with yours. âI promise. No more pranking.â You give your thumb a kiss too, sealing the deal.
âGood. Otherwise, YOUâRE gonna be the one sleeping on the couch tonight.â
Eddie fakes a shot to the heart, leaning back. âOuch sweetheart, youâd do that to me over a little prank?â
âYou really scared me, you asshole! TWICE!â
Eddie nods his head to the side in agreement. âYeah, thatâs fair.â Giving your palm a little kiss before he plops back down in the chair, letting you continue your work.
You make quick work of Eddieâs hair, not wanting another heart attack today. Luckily, his curl pattern was easy to follow, and you had had practice at your momâs salon with the rise of the perm.
After each section, you give Eddie a little kiss on the crown of his head or a small squeeze of reassurance on his shoulder, still humming Tears for Fears.
Cutting his hair like this felt so intimate, in a way that you two hadnât been before. He was letting you take care of him, which wasnât a common occurrence. Even when he was sick, you had to push your way into the trailer to bring him soup. He always refused any help, even when he couldnât get out of bed. You watch as his hair transforms, and your fingers are finding it easier to run through the follicles.
Setting down the scissors, you grab the hair oil, putting a little in your hands, rubbing them together before running them through his hair. You take a deep breath in, admiring your handiwork. Youâre proud of yourself, but would Eddie be happy?
âOk, time to take a look, Eds.â You say gently. Eddie gets up and walks towards the bathroom. Itâs quiet, too quiet for your comfort. Then you suddenly hear him calling from the bathroom.
âY/n?!â You sprint down the hallway, your feet planting themselves on the cold tile of the bathroom floor. He hates it. You think, standing in the doorframe. Eddie turns and looks at you with a peculiar look.
âYou hate it, donât you?â Looking down, picking at the hem of your long sleeve shirt.
âWellâŚâ He sighs loudly. âIt looks amazing, sweetheart.â
You quickly flit your eyes up at him, relieved. Finally, you release your breath that you didnât even realize you were holding.
Eddie cracks a big smile, grabbing you around your waist and lifting you up into a long, hard kiss. You canât help but smile into the kiss, his happiness infectious.
âSo, youâre not gonna make me sleep on the couch tonight then?â You say sheepishly.
âOh princess, that was never gonna be an option.â He grips you and wraps your legs around him carrying you to the bedroom. âBut now, I get to thank you properly.â He growls into your ear, gently biting your neck, giving your ass a playful smack.
A yelp of giddiness escapes your lips as he carries you to the bed.
tag list: @theoreticslut @immatheoreticslut
wanna join the taglist? click here!
#eddie munson#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson x y/n#stranger things fluff#eddie x you#eddie munson fics#stranger things#stranger things 4#eddie munson fanfic#x reader#eddie x reader#eddie x fem!reader#fluff#joseph quinn
88 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Tired of Me Yet? | Leona Kingscholar
Content: Hurt/Comfort, Fluff, Established Relationship, Happy Birthday Leona!
Pronouns: None
Reblogs: Let me know that you enjoy my work and want to see more, so don't forget to like and reblog (and comment in the tags. I love seeing peopleâs rambles in the tags)!
âAre you tired of him yet?âÂ
You were in Heartslabyulâs lounge, studying for an upcoming exam with the help of Riddle, Trey and Cater (mainly Riddle and Trey).Â
Cater, who had been scrolling through Magicam, suddenly asked you that question.Â
âTired of who?â You knew who he meant, but you decided to play dumb.
âCome onâyou know who.â He slung a hand over your shoulder. âI was scrolling through your feed, and like, I see all these cute pictures of you, but none of your booââ
You rolled your eyes. âYou know that he doesnât care for all thatââ
âBut what about you? Donât you care?â He pushed. âI meanâyouâre dating a prince!â
You sighed. âSo doesnât that mean that what Iâm doing makes sense.âÂ
He nodded. âSure, sureâbut he literally just posted an hour ago.â He shoved his phone on your nose.
The picture was candid, Leona was looking outward to the horizon. His face was relaxed and his lips were slightly upturned.Â
You smiled.Â
âCater, either get back to studying or leave.â Riddle scolded him.Â
âMy B, Riddle.â He shifted back into his seat.Â
You spent the rest of your time thinking about what exactly had Leona smiling like that.Â
âOkay guys, Iâm gonna go nowâbye!â It was halfway through lunch and knew Leona was getting impatient (and so were you, you wanted to see him now).
âYouâre deliverinâ his food again?â Jack asked, scratching the back of his head. âArenât you tired of doing that for him?âÂ
You frowned. âIs there an issue with me going to spend time with my partner?âÂ
âNo, I donât mean like that. I just meanââÂ
You cut him off. âThe issue is me bringing him the food. Okay, but why wasnât it an issue when Ruggie did it?â
âBecause Ruggie had a motive.â Epel, surprisingly, answered. âHeâs got me caught up on shiâstuff before.â He rolled his eyes, frowning bitterly.Â
âSo, I have to have a motive to see my partner?â
âI think what they mean,â Ortho began, âis that they feel like youâre being used by Leona Kingscholar and they donât like that.â
Your frown lessened a bit. You guess you understood where they were coming from. Epel knew Leona from Magishift, and from what youâve heard he could be pretty stringent. Jack knew him as his Dorm Leader, someone who had saved his bushy tail from getting jumped by 30 of his peers, but he did let him get beat on a bit before he stepped in (beat the lesson in his head literally). And Ortho mainly knew him from information gathered online, other students' words-of-mouth testimonies and his brother, Idiaâs ramblings and tangents.Â
You held back a sigh, instead choosing to smile. âI get it. Thanks for worrying about me, but Iâm fineâweâre fine.âÂ
Yes, you were fine.Â
âAlone again?â Your lips flattened at the question.Â
After your last exam of the day, you decided that you were going to treat yourself to the new drink at the Monstro Lounge.
Or at least you were attempting to.Â
Jade had been suspiciously waiting on you more than the rest of the customers, and you knew that this was for some other reason than good customer service because now Azul had decided to grace you with his presence.Â
âThat Leona Kingscholar, I canât believe that he would leave you here all by your lonesomeâŚâ He placed a hand over his chest. âArenât you tired of him, my dear?â
You stood, shoving the thaumarks against his chest. âThe drink was wonderful.â You spit, stepping past him and out the lounge.Â
You werenât going to listen to his shit.Â
âYo! The party has arrived!â Ace called as he and Deuce entered Ramshackle. After the Halloween incident, Ace had basically bullied Crowley into giving him (and a few trusted others) a spare set of keys.
âWhy is it so quietâŚ?â Deuce wondered as the two entered the common room.Â
â...with LeonaâŚâ Grim answered through a yawn.Â
Ace groaned, plopping down on the couch. âLammee. We already had this planned out.â
âMaybe the Perfect forgot?â Deuce supplied. âWe did just finish our back-to-back exams.âÂ
âNah, got a call from LeonaâŚdidnât hear what he said, but âŚmyrah rushed out the door before I could ask.â He rolled over on his back, pawing at his belly. âIâm used to it.âÂ
âUsed to it?â Ace raised a brow. âThis happen often?âÂ
âYeahâ He shrugged.Â
âReally? Are you really okay with that, Grim?â Deuce asked, peering over at Grim whose face truly didnât give anything away.
âYou sure youâre okay with being left here alone so often?â Ace pushed, âArenât you tired of that?â
He shrugged. âMy hench-human is happy, so Iâm happy.â He paused, then smirked wide. âPlus I was given the okay to eat whatever I wanted. Nyehhehe!âÂ
Deuce sighed and shook his head while Ace stood, nodding toward the door.Â
âWell come on then, you can crash with us tonight.â He smirked. âWe might even be able to get Trey to make us some sweets.â
âTired of me yet?â Out of all the people to askâ
You were surprised that it took this long.Â
You sighed (you had been sighing a lot lately), a bit more huffy than you meant. âNo.â
You were currently lounging in Leonaâs room after dealing with Rook and Floyd who had been lingering around the Savanaclaw Mirror. For some reason the two were more susceptible to your words, so after a short exchange they vacated the area.Â
Leona, who was laying with his head in your lap (fighting off the rumble in his chest as your fingers carded through his hair), stared at you, but said nothing.Â
You closed your eyes, scared of looking past the surface of the chartreuse gaze. âSorry, itâs just ...I've been asked that a lot lately.âÂ
âOh? Small worldâŚâ His voice was flat, but your ears didnât miss the way that it started off breathy. âWell, if thatâs the case thenââ He started to raise up, but you pushed him back down gently.Â
âI sent them straight, don't worry. Cater was confused about why we donât have any pictures up on my Magicam, but Iâm okay with thatâ I know how you donât like taking pictures like that.
âJack, Epel and Orthoâwell mainly Jackâ was worried that me taking food to you was like you were trying to take advantage of me. Like I had become your new Ruggie, but with more benefits.
âAnd then Azul.â Your lip curled, eyes snapping open. âFuck him especially.âÂ
âWhat did he say?â There was an obvious edge to his tone.Â
You rolled your eyes. âHe didnât say much, but ugh! Itâs just the way that he talksâoh I wanna punch him.â
âSnrk!â The snort became full blown laughter that had his chest rumbling. âYouâre gonna punch, Cephalo-punk?â
âI just might, yeah.â You nodded at him.
He fell quiet again, gaze searching yours. Then the corners of his mouth dropped and he sighed.Â
âThere does need to be change.â He sat up, this time with no push back from you. He adjusted himself to face you full then grabbed your hands. âDo you want pics of us on your Magicam? In general?âÂ
You pursed your lips then nodded. â...Iâd like that yeah.âÂ
âOkay I can try to do that. I can also come and get my own lunch, but you best believe that Iâll be taking you back out with me.âÂ
You bit your lip, trying to fight up the growing smile. âYeah, thatâs fine.â
âOh! But what about Grim?â Leona raised a brow, so you continued. âI canât just keep leaving him by himself. Heâs basically a kidâŚâ
At the mention of the word âkidâ his face scrunched up, he relented regardless. âYeah, I get it. I guess I can come over there andââ
âAnd spend the night? I mean we have been working on those guest rooms and thereâs plenty of them and I think it would be if youââÂ
Warm, supple lips pressed against your own, making you putty against it.Â
âLetâs go shopping this weekend for my stuff, alright?âÂ
âTired of me yet?â
âAfter all these years?â You paused as you tapped a finger against your lips, the glint of the metal wrapped around it glittering in the morning sun. âOf course not. If anything, I yearn more for you.âÂ
âYou are so corny.â He said through a bubble of laughter.
You grabbed his face, gently pulling him to yours and enveloped him in a kiss.Â
âHappy birthday, My King.â
Y'ALL ALREADY KNEW THAT I HAD TO WRAP AROUND (WRAP. AROUND.) TO THE FOREVERMORE SERIES
I didn't mean to tho. I meant to just keep this in the present, but King Leona bullied his way into this.
Anyway, ion where this is in the timeline (is there even a timeline), but this happened at some point ig lol
Uh anyway-anyway,
Happy birthday, stink!
I GOT HIM I GOT HIM I GOT HIM AAAAAAAAA (I almost got all the standard Leona cards actually...)
Ko-Fi | Commission | Masterlist
#alie ficlets#twst leona x reader#leona x reader#leona kingscholar x reader#alie series: forevermore#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#reader insert#happy birthday leona!!
350 notes
¡
View notes
Text
posting my chiluc smut here first bc I don't have an ao3 account (yet)! will post the ao3 link once I get an account and get it posted.
again, this is smut, minors begone.
also, this is my first fic ever, so feel free to roast me.
another warning, this is long (~10k words)
fic under the cut!
The Fatui Harbinger had been coming to the Angelâs Share for the past few nights. He called himself âChildeâ. Diluc was not very fond of him, what with him being with the Fatui and all, but he was a paying customer, so Diluc treated him as he did every other patron. Diluc just wished this Childe guy would treat him like every other bartender.
âCan I get another shot? Pretty please, oh pretty barkeep?â Ajax batted his eyes at Diluc, noticing the man give a slight eye roll before he began to pour the Harbinger his requested shot.
Ajax had been trying to get the attention of this particular bartender for some nights now. When he had first entered the Angelâs Share tavern, his sight had tunnel-visioned on the entrancing man behind the bar with fiery red hair. Ajax knew he had to have him. The bartender, Diluc, his name tag read, was not as perceptive to Ajaxâs advances as he had hoped he would be.
Diluc set down the shot he had ordered in front of him, jerking him out of his musings. âWould you like me to add this to your tab, sir?â Diluc asked him, all business. Oh, but Ajax would never tire of hearing the manâs voice, wanting to hear how it sounded when it was screaming his name.
Ajax cocked his head to the side to appreciate the view from a different angle. âYes, please; and like I said, call me Childe.â He tried not to get discouraged when he saw Diluc scoff a bit. âActually, you can call me anything you like,â he shot back with a wink.
Diluc only scoffed again, wiping down a glass from another customer. âIâm not going to call you by some made-up name. âChildeâ is ridiculous, anyway,â he explained, choosing to ignore the wink the Fatui man had sent him.
Ajax downed his shot easily, smirking slightly at Dilucâs raised eyebrow. âI told you that you could call me anything you want. Although, I certainly didnât mind âsirâ either, if thatâs what youâre into,â Ajax all but purred, his eyes half lidded in intent.
Diluc chuckled a bit sarcastically at that. âWouldnât you like to know,â he shot back, only resorting to responding in such a manner because the Harbinger was pushing his buttons.
Ajax leaned forward on the bar, getting closer to the man of his desires. âOh I would absolutely love to know just exactly what youâre into,â he whispered darkly, knowing that Diluc could still hear his every word. Ajax mentally pumped his fist when he saw Diluc inhale sharply at that.
Diluc narrowed his eyes at the man in front of him. âAre you... flirting with me?â he asked, genuinely unsure.
Ajaxâs eyes widened at the question before he sat back on his barstool with a laugh. ââAm I flirting with you?â! Um, yeah, actually, have been for the past few days,â he laughs again, thinking it absurd that it took Diluc this long to figure out. âBut thanks for noticing, I guess.â He still shook his head to himself, wondering if he had lost his flirting skills or if Diluc was just particularly dense.
Diluc felt his cheeks start to heat up, and quickly turned his back to the Harbinger. The Harbinger that was flirting with him. Diluc couldnât understand why. The man was clearly out of Dilucâs league, surely he hadnât missed all the other patrons in the tavern staring at him, had he? So, as he fiddled with empty glasses, wiping them down just to have something to occupy his hands with, he softly asked, âWhy?â
Ajax tore his eyes from where he was blatantly staring at Dilucâs ass to meet the manâs hesitant eyes looking over his shoulder. âWhy? Are you kidding me? Youâre kidding right?â Diluc broke their eye contact, shyly looking down at the floor, which was not what Ajax wanted. âI donât think we have time to cover my entire list of reasons, Red.â Diluc looked back at him questioningly, both at the nickname and the statement.
âYou just look so... breathtaking.â Diluc turned back around to face Ajax, but couldnât meet his eyes just yet. âSince I first saw you a few nights ago, I knew I just had to have you. I wanna know how beautiful you look when you let your hair down, what kinds of noises youâll make when I pull on it. Wanna know how you sound after Iâve broken you, how youâll look after Iâve made a mess of you,â Ajax murmured, slowly standing from his stool and crowding into Diluc as much as he could with the bar between them. He smirked victoriously when he saw Diluc breathing a bit heavier, his cheeks flushed a bright pink.
A loud clang from somewhere in the tavern jolted them apart, someone probably having knocked over their drink. Dilucâs eyes darted about the place, hoping no one had seen them just now. âOh my- gods, you canât say stuff like that here, Iâm working,â he seethed, attempting to convey his annoyance, but knowing the Harbinger could probably see right through him.
âNot here?â Ajax repeated, a feral grin beginning to grow on his face. âSo I could do it, say, in your bedroom?â He asked suggestively.
Diluc couldnât deny his attraction to the Fatui man. He was hot, what could Diluc say? He had just never thought the man would be interested in him, but he had clearly been wrong. Plus, the things that he had been talking about did sound rather enticing...
He lowered his voice, praying to the gods that none of the other patrons in the tavern could hear what he was saying. âIf I say yes, will you quit... teasing me for the rest of my shift?â
Ajax pulled away a bit, suddenly serious. âHey now, donât make it sound like Iâm forcing you. If you really want me to cut it out and leave, just say the word and Iâll be gone.â He couldnât stop the small smirk from gracing his lips as he said his next words. âBut something tells me that you really donât want me to stop.â
Diluc flushed, averting his eyes once again. âDo you think I would even consider going home with you if I didnât want it?â He whispered, embarrassed to have to admit his desires, but also wanting to make his intentions clear.
Ajax grinned wickedly. âPerfect,â he purred. âSo when do you get off work, Red?â
Diluc pouted slightly at the nickname before he glanced at the clock on the wall. âIn... a little less than an hour. Think you can be patient for that long?â
âIf I get to take you home? Iâd wait forever,â Ajax grinned easily. He could see Dilucâs cheeks redden, but could also see the weak glare the man sent his way. âFine, fine. Iâll leave you to work in peace.â
For the next hour, Diluc tried to carry on with his work normally, he really tried. Yet, he found it impossible to ignore the stirring of emotions in his gut. He was excited for the night ahead, yes, but there was also nervousness and anxiety eating away at him. He knew he wasnât the most... experienced person out there. He had only ever slept with one girl years ago, finding it not to his liking. He had never even been with a man (unless you count that one guy he made out with a few years back). He hoped his inexperience wouldnât be a dealbreaker for the man.
He also found it hard to ignore the presence of the Harbinger. He had kept his word, not making any more moves at Diluc, but Diluc couldnât shake the feeling of the other manâs eyes tracking his every movement. Every so often when Diluc would sneak a peek at him, he would find the Harbinger shamelessly staring at him, eyes roaming over his body slowly, hungrily. He couldnât help the flush in his cheeks, nor the way he fidgeted self-consciously with his apron.
When Charles came to finally relieve Diluc of his bartending duties, he could see the clear excitement in the Harbingerâs eyes. Diluc took off his apron, leaning in close to the man to whisper, âMeet me out back.â He almost laughed at the way the man bolted from his seat.
Ajax was waiting patiently behind the tavern for only a few minutes before the fiery redhead made his appearance. âSo, where to, Red?â His lips twitched into a small smile as they began walking, noticing that Diluc was just slightly shorter than him.
Diluc grumbled to himself, âSince youâve been coming to the tavern for days, I wouldâve hoped youâd bother to read my name tag once.â He continued when the man beside him chuckled, nodding his head in the direction of the city gates. âThe manor is a bit outside the city, hope you donât mind a bit of a walk.â
Ajax cut himself off from the smooth retort of Iâd walk to the ends of the earth to get you into bed with me to look at Diluc inquisitively. âWait... manor?â
Diluc went on to explain that he owned the winery in Mondstadt, as well as the large manor house that was on the property. He also mentioned that he owned the tavern they were just at, internally preening at the impressed look on the Harbingerâs face.
After that, a silence fell between the two as they walked. Diluc didnât seem to be one to make small talk much, and Ajax was perfectly fine just taking in the scenery, not feeling the need to run his mouth for once. It was comfortable.
Diluc was infinitely glad that he dismissed his house staff early each night, comforted by the fact that there would be no interruptions. As soon as he walked through the front door, his back was being shoved against the hard wood, the gasp he let out being swallowed by the incessant lips capturing his own. His eyes fell closed as he was kissed breathless against the door, a gloved hand gripping his hip and pinning him in place. Diluc slowly raised a hand to rest on the manâs shoulder as his mouth was invaded by the otherâs tongue.
Diluc ripped his head back once the Harbinger gave him room to breathe. âH-hold on,â he panted, tilting his head slightly as the man hummed against the skin of his jaw in response. âI have... two things. F-first,â he stuttered out as the skin beneath his jaw was nipped lightly. âYou need to tell me your name. I- Iâm not calling you Childe.â His eyebrows furrowed in distaste at the name, even while his eyes slipped shut once again from the soft kisses being left on his neck.
Ajax chuckled against the skin of Dilucâs neck. He peppered light kisses across the skin of his jaw, making his way to the otherâs ear, where he whispered, âItâs Ajax. Please do remember it, I want to hear you screaming it for me tonight.â He nipped at the skin just below Dilucâs ear, smirking at the way the man shivered slightly.
Diluc nodded absently, mouthing the name Ajax to see how it felt on his lips. He let his head fall back against the door as the man- Ajax- continued a trail down his throat. He hummed in content as his lips were captured in a searing kiss once again, only to have the noise turn into a weak whine as Ajax pulled away much sooner than Diluc would have liked.
âDidnât you have another thing to say, baby?â Ajax questioned, reveling in the hitch in Dilucâs breath at the use of the pet name. Once his words registered with Diluc, he could notice the other manâs demeanor change, suddenly shy. His cheeks were flushed more in embarrassment than arousal, and his hand was nervously fidgeting with the clothes on Ajaxâs shoulder. Ajax pulled himself back a bit, trying to give Diluc more room to get out whatever it was that he wanted to say.
âI- Iâve never... I mean, with a, uh, guy, at least... Iâve never, um... done... this,â he stammered out weakly, his words trailing off at the end. Diluc couldnât bring himself to meet Ajaxâs eyes, but he doubted he wouldâve been able to read any expression on his face.
There was a moment's pause before Diluc heard Ajax ask, âDo you want to stop?â If there was any judgement in his voice, Diluc certainly couldnât find it.
If Diluc thought he couldnât get any more embarrassed than he already was, he was wrong. He internally cringed at how quick he was to respond. âNo. No. I want... this. I just... thought you should, uh, know,â he finished weakly. He was emboldened, encouraged to continue by the soft smile on Ajaxâs face. âBesides... you still need to follow through with your words,â he taunted, choosing to ignore the flush on his cheeks at the reminder of Ajaxâs filthy promises.
The soft grin of Ajaxâs face turned sharp as he crowded Diluc against the door once again. He buried his face into the side of the manâs neck, leaving a bite there before whispering against the skin, âOh, baby. Iâm gonna make it so good for you.â He reached down the grab Dilucâs thigh, using the grip he had on his hip with his other hand to lift the redhead, properly pinning him against the door. He smirked at the gasp Diluc let out, the way his legs scrambled to wrap around his waist.
Diluc was thriving. His head was tilted back against the door, his eyes slipped shut in pleasure. Diluc knew he was a large man, his muscles built well and even a bit bulky in some areas. So the way in which Ajax easily lifted him off the ground and was still supporting his weight against the door, was a bit shocking to Diluc. And, apparently, quite the turn on, if the rapid hardening in his pants was anything to go by. Diluc was glad that his long coat was still on, covering what had to be an obvious tent in his pants. He was embarrassed to be so turned on by just a little making out, but perhaps it was just the effect that Ajax had on him.
Ajax continued leaving a trail of bite marks down Dilucâs throat, encouraged by the way Diluc would tilt his head to the side, offering Ajax a larger expanse of skin to mark. âIâm gonna ruin you for anyone else,â he muttered into Dilucâs skin darkly. He bit down at a spot at the base of Dilucâs throat rasher harshly, leaving his lips on the skin to suck on the mark, ensuring it would leave a nice bruise. He glanced up at the sound of a muffled whimper to see Diluc biting his bottom lip, no doubt in an attempt to keep his noises at bay.
Ajax let go of his hip, bringing his hand up to thumb at Dilucâs lower lip, urging him to release it from between his teeth. Diluc complied easily, his eyes slipping open when Ajax tutted at him. âNuh uh, let me hear you, baby. I wanna hear all the beautiful noises you can make,â he smirked slightly at the small whimper that escaped from Dilucâs lips. âLet me hear how good I make you feel,â he finished with a whisper.
Dilucâs hands flew to the back of Ajaxâs head, gripping his hair and bringing him down for a sloppy kiss. Ajax groaned into Dilucâs mouth, his tongue slipping between the otherâs lips easily. With his free hand, Ajax attempted to push the heavy coat off of Dilucâs shoulders, but with his back pinned against the door, it was futile. He groaned into Dilucâs mouth again, this time in annoyance, before he ripped himself away from the mouth that was quickly becoming addicting.
Diluc could see that Ajax was about to say something, but cut him off. âBedroom,â he panted out, knowing Ajax was thinking the same thing. Ajax let him down and nodded at him, and that was all Diluc needed. He grabbed the manâs hand, almost running through the manor to get to the stairs, zipping through the halls to get to his bedroom. He led Ajax into the room, seeing Ajax kick the door closed behind him, before he was promptly thrown onto his own bed.
Diluc gasped as he bounced back on the bed, his length twitching in his pants. He quickly kicked off his socks and shoes as he saw Ajax doing the same, before Ajax pounced on him. His mouth was everywhere, leaving kisses and bites so quickly that Diluc couldnât even process it before he would move on to a new spot. His hands moved in a frenzy as well, hastily reaching for Dilucâs hands to strip him of his gloves.
Ajax pulled at the collar of Dilucâs coat, wanting the material off hours ago. The coat was still proving difficult, as he had to get Diluc to work his arms out of it, and Ajax declared the coat his new nemesis. He slowed his mouth leaving marks all along Dilucâs neck, carefully getting Diluc to help him pull his arms out of the offending jacket. He pulled back a bit to let Diluc sit up so he could throw the coat to the ground, Ajax delighted to finally be rid of it.
As happy as he was to be rid of Dilucâs coat, Ajax groaned in annoyance at the sight of more layers of clothing hiding the bare skin he so desperately wanted to see. He did take a moment to appreciate Diluc in his bartending uniform, the black dress shirt and white vest making him look oh so cute when paired with his flushed face and heaving chest. Ajax dived in again, mouthing at Dilucâs neck. âSo. Many. Fucking. Layers,â he huffed out into Dilucâs skin, impatiently undoing the buttons of his vest.
Diluc let out a breathless laugh, his breathing still heavy from all the attention Ajax was giving his neck. âI donât see you- ah. I donât see you taking anything off,â he panted out, thinking it was a bit unfair that he was the only one being undressed. He let one of his hands move to Ajaxâs hip, sliding up to feel the small stretch of skin that was exposed by the cut of his shirt. He let his hand wander further up beneath Ajaxâs shirt, sucking in a breath at the feeling of abs and corded muscle.
Ajax hummed against the skin of Dilucâs neck at the feeling of his hand against his own bare skin. âAll in good time, baby,â he chuckled, pulling away as he had finally gotten the vest unbuttoned. âFor now, I want to see how beautiful you are under all these clothes,â he murmured as rid Diluc of the vest.
Diluc squirmed against the bed as Ajax slowly undid the buttons of his dress shirt, not used to being stared at so intensely. Ajaxâs eyes were glued to where his hands were meticulously undoing each button, hungrily eating up every inch of newly revealed skin. Once he undid the last button, he unceremoniously pushed it to Dilucâs sides, putting his entire bare torso on display.
Ajax could do nothing but stare. The man laid out before him was breathtaking, and he wasnât even fully undressed yet. Ajax wasnât sure if he would make it through this night alive. But oh it would be such a glorious death. He was so caught up in letting his eyes wander about the wide expanse of skin that he didnât notice Diluc wriggling his arms out of the sleeves. He only noticed when Diluc sat up a bit to toss the shirt to the floor, his abs clenching deliciously.
Diluc continued to squirm against the sheets, hating that Ajax was staring at him silently for so long. He didnât find Diluc unattractive, did he? Diluc knew that much of his muscle mass was pretty well hidden beneath his clothes, but without them, there was no hiding it. He prayed to the gods that Ajax didnât mind his extra bulk. âAjax,â he whined softly, a small pout to his lips.
Diluc whining his name finally snapped Ajax out of his reverie. âGods,â he whispered, letting his gloved hands slide up Dilucâs chest, coming to cup the pectoral muscles. âSo fucking beautiful,â he whispered again, still entranced by the way the flush on Dilucâs cheeks continued down his neck and to his check, covering the pale skin in bright red splotches. His eyes flicked up to Dilucâs face. âOh, one more thing.â He reached behind Dilucâs head to undo the ponytail that was holding his hair back. After running his fingers through the locks, he leaned back to admire the view.
And what a view he was. Dilucâs face flushed a bright pink, red splotches of blush littering his beautiful pale skin, his chest rising with each breath he took. All of this, framed by a halo of fiery red hair, the curls spilling out and spreading across the sheets.
Ajaxâs patience snapped. He dove down to leave a harsh bite at the meat of Dilucâs pectoral muscle, his hands feverishly wanting to map out every dip and curve.
Diluc let out a small âah-â at the harsh bite. A high-pitched keening noise ripped from his throat as Ajax laves his tongue over a nipple.
Ajax chuckled through his nose. âDo you like that? Does it feel good?â he murmured into the skin. Diluc let out a whine in response, which simply wouldnât do, in Ajaxâs opinion. âDiluc baby,â he began, pressing a chaste kiss to the manâs lips. âI want you to answer me when I ask you something, okay? I need to make sure youâre still comfortable and enjoying this. Need to know what makes you feel good. Think you can do that for me?â He grinned as Diluc nodded his head. âGood boy,â he whispered, planting another soft kiss to Dilucâs lips before making his way down his chest again.
Ajax blew on one of Dilucâs nipples softly, enjoying the way Diluc shivered in response. He took the bud lightly between his teeth before closing his lips around it. Diluc let out a soft moan at the feeling of Ajaxâs tongue, his hand flying up to rest on the Harbingerâs shoulder. Ajax pulled back enough to purr, âNow let me ask you again. Does that feel good? Do you like getting your nipples played with?â
Ajax smirked to himself when Diluc nodded his head again, before whimpering out an answer. âY-yeah... yes, it- fuck- it feels good.â Ajax switched his attention to the manâs other nipple, almost getting thrown off his body from how hard his chest was heaving.
Diluc let out another curse. Ajax pulled his mouth back to watch his hands move across the pale skin. His hands came to rest, cupping under the pectoral muscles and pushing them up and together. âGods, I fucking love your chest,â Ajax breathed to himself; he knew Diluc could hear him from the way his breath hitched in his throat. âJust like a pair of tits,â he mused, squishing the muscles together. He smirked at the way Dilucâs breath was punched from his gut. âSo fucking hot...â
Ajax looked up to see that Dilucâs mouth was opening and closing, as if he was trying to say something. âYes, baby?â he asked, his hands stilling. âDid you want something?â
Diluc nodded, tugging slightly at the material of Ajaxâs shirt. âO-off. Please... a-at least the gloves, fuck, please.â
Ajax was now positive he would not survive the night.He couldnât believe this was Dilucâs first time, not with the way he begged so pretty. He didnât even need to tell the other to say please. Perhaps he was a natural-born pleaser, Ajax thought to himself.
He snapped his attention back to Diluc when the other tugged at his clothes once more. âOh, such a good boy, telling me what you want. So polite, too,â he cooed at Diluc. He hummed in consideration for a moment before an idea came to him. He regretfully removed one of his hands from Dilucâs chest, bringing it up to Dilucâs face, the fingertips of his gloves a hairbreadth away from Dilucâs shiny lips. âWould you be so kind as to help me with the gloves, hm?â
Ajax watched in twisted delight as Diluc slowly took the fabric of the middle finger of his glove between his teeth. He pulled his hand back a bit, happy to see Diluc rear his head back, the glove sliding off Ajaxâs hand with ease. âGood,â he whispered to himself, taking the glove from Dilucâs mouth. He brought his other hand up, and Diluc helped him out of that glove as well.
Ajax tossed his gloves to the side carelessly, too excited to finally feel Dilucâs skin with his bare hands. He trailed his hands slowly from Dilucâs jaw down his neck, heat pooling in him as Diluc tilted his head further back to allow him more room. He trailed his hands down the otherâs chest, feeling his pounding heartbeat, then further down, watching his abs twitch at the featherlight touches.
His hands ended up cupped around Dilucâs pecs once again. His hands massaged the muscle there as he mouthed at the skin. When he heard Diluc let out a pleased sigh, he bit down, gnawing at the muscle between his teeth. The sudden bite caused Diluc to gasp sharply, his eyes flying open to see Ajaxâs mouth on his chest. Ajax released the muscle, giving the aggravated area a few licks and kisses to soothe the sting before he smirked up at Diluc. âDo you like me marking up your gorgeous tits? Theyâre gonna bruise so pretty...â he trailed off, moving to leave a similar bite mark on the other side of Dilucâs chest, a punched out âfuck-â leaving Dilucâs lips at the sting.
Ajax was mouthing at the newest bite mark when he raised a questioning eyebrow at Diluc. Diluc gulped. âYes...â he breathed out softly, hoping Ajax could hear him. âHurts but... f-feels good. P-please donât st-stop,â he whimpered, moving his free hand to Ajaxâs hair in an attempt to keep him in place.
Ajax groaned into the skin of Dilucâs chest, âGods, youâre such a good boy for me.â He made note of how Dilucâs hips bucked up at that, and filed the thought away for later.
Ajax spent the next few minutes leaving harsh bites all over Dilucâs chest, soothing the mark with kisses each time. Diluc felt as if he was on cloud nine, the deep sting from the initial bite sending electricity up his spine, only for heat to curl in his gut at the kisses left there afterwards. However, he was getting a bit impatient. His dick was rock hard in his pants, and he could feel a wet patch beginning to grow in his boxers. Diluc wanted to get his pants off. Actually, Diluc revised his own thoughts, he wanted to get Ajax out of his clothes even more, the Fatui man not even having shed his shirt yet.
Diluc tightened his hold in Ajaxâs hair just slightly, tugging on his shirt with his other hand. âOff... plea- hng- please. W-wanna... wanna see- oh fuck- you too,â Diluc panted out, pleased that he could even get out coherent words at that point.
Ajax would never get tired of hearing Diluc beg. He breathed out a shaky, âFuck... okay,â before he pulled back enough to tear his shirt off, throwing it who knows where. He could see Diluc eyeing him appreciatively, but didnât give him much time to enjoy the view before he was kissing the other man senseless.
Diluc groaned into Ajaxâs mouth, his hands sliding down the manâs back, finally attaining the skin-on-skin contact he didnât know he craved. He let his hands wander and feel to make up for what his eyes werenât able to see. From his exploration, he could tell that the other was covered in scars, both old and new, as well as the fact that he was much stronger than he appeared, corded muscles tense beneath his skin.
Diluc was slightly amused by the fact that Ajaxâs hands returned to his chest almost immediately. It made Diluc feel... almost confident, the fact that Ajax seemed to like it so much. So, he arched his back, pushing his chest further into those incessant hands.
âFuck,â Ajax breathed harshly into Dilucâs mouth. His hands squeezed around the muscles. âSo fucking hot,â he panted out, moving to mouth at the otherâs jaw. âBet if I squeezed âem together, I could get my dick in between and fuck your tits,â he rambled, words spilling from his mouth before he could really even think about it.
Diluc absolutely keened at that, his head thrown back as a high whine escaped his throat. His reaction only spurred Ajax on. âYeah? Would you like that baby? Want me to fuck your tits?â he mumbled into Dilucâs skin, the idea almost sending him into a frenzy. Diluc was faring no better. His eyes were pinched shut, pushing his chest out even further, a constant stream of âyes, yes, yesâ falling from his lips.
It was only when Diluc desperately ground his hips up into Ajaxâs that the Harbinger remembered his main goal for the night. He took a deep breath to calm himself. âMaybe later, baby,â he said, chuckling at the small pout Diluc gave him in response. âDefinitely later,â he revised, happy to see Diluc perk up at that too. âFor now, though,â he trailed his hands down Dilucâs chest, over his abs, and toying with the waistband of his pants. âLet's get you out of these, shall we?â
Diluc was all too eager to lift his hips to help Ajax undress him, any shyness at being bared being overshadowed by his desire. Ajax tossed his pants to the side, eyeing the large bulge in his boxers with a hungry gaze. Diluc let out a breathy whine as Ajax palmed him, finally giving his cock attention. He cursed when Ajax lowered his head to mouth at him through the fabric, hot breath and saliva dampening the material even further. Ajax hummed against his length, breathing out, âGods, how are you even real?â as his hands slid up Dilucâs thighs.
Diluc cried out as Ajax dug his fingers into the meat of Dilucâs thighs, causing the Harbinger to groan. âFuck, baby, your thighs,â he whispered reverently against Dilucâs length, feeling it twitch beneath the fabric. He trailed his mouth down to suck a mark into the flesh of the redheadâs inner thigh. âCan I mark âem up? Bruise âem all nice and pretty to match your tits? Mark âem as mine?â Ajax purred.
Diluc sucked in a wet, heaving breath. âYes, please- oh fuck,â he panted out. He let one of his hands trail to his own chest, pressing his finger into one of the dark red marks that will surely bruise later. âCan you... can you- ah! B-bite? Fuck, please?â Diluc begged, craving the sting of Ajaxâs teeth again.
Ajax groaned, reaching a hand down to adjust himself in his pants. ââCourse, baby,â he whispered. He returned his hand, using it to pull Dilucâs boxers off. Diluc squirmed at being fully bare, but Ajax just pressed a sweet kiss to his shaft, his hand wrapped around the base. He let himself begin to ramble as he slowly stroked Dilucâs cock. âGonna mark up these perfect thighs. Gods, youâre gonna be so bruised tomorrow, youâll look so gorgeous. Gonna mark you up so everyone knows youâre mine.â
Diluc couldnât stop the near constant stream of moans and whimpers from leaving his lips. The feeling of Ajaxâs hand finally on his dick is heavenly, and the manâs whispered words only add fuel to the fire in his gut. He lets out a sharp cry as Ajaxâs teeth sink into the meat of his inner thigh, the noise turning into a low groan as Ajax soothes the sting with his tongue.
Ajax only removed his head from between Dilucâs thighs once he was satisfied that the redhead was as marked up as possible. He really hoped Diluc wouldnât kick him out once they were done, he wanted to see how well all his marks turned into bruises for himself in the morning. He pulled his mouth away from Dilucâs thighs, stroking a finger over the bite-mark covered skin reverently. âThese are gonna look so good, baby,â he murmured. âCanât wait to see you covered in my bruises.â
Diluc whined, his hips jumping as the pace of Ajaxâs hand on his cock had slowed significantly. Ajax must have noticed, because he was soon licking small stripes up the entire length. Small cries and high pitched whimpers were ripped from Dilucâs throat. He turned his head to the side, knowing that the sight of Ajax between his thighs with his mouth on his cock could probably make him cum.
Ajax trailed his lips up the shaft, planting a sloppy kiss right at the tip. âLove this fucking cock,â he mumbled, mostly to himself. He grinned at the moan Diluc let out. âWant me to suck it? Bet you taste so good,â he rambled, eyes eager to see Dilucâs reaction. âI can usually swallow everything, but youâre so big I might just choke on it.â He delighted in the hitch in Dilucâs breath, the way his hips jumped. âIâd love it though, choking on it. Iâd let you gag me with it, âtil I canât breathe.â
He grinned evilly as Diluc let out a loud whine. âBut maybe later.â With that, he sat up completely, leaving only his hand wrapped loosely around the base of Dilucâs length. He chuckled as Diluc balked at him, having had all the pleasurable sensations ripped away. âSorry baby, but I gotta ask: do you want to top or bottom?â Ajax desperately wanted to fuck the other man, but since it was his first time, he figured he would let the redhead make the decision.
Diluc flushed, averting his eyes. âOh, I, um, uh... w-want you to... to, um, f-fuck me,â he stammered out before blearing his throat. âPlease.â
Ajax wanted so badly to hop on board with that and absolutely destroy the other man, but he felt it was only fair to give him a warning. âAre you sure, baby? It might hurt a bit,â he said cautiously.
Diluc took a deep breath, steeling himself. âYes, Iâm sure. And I- I... I trust you,â he finished quietly.
Ajax smiled, swooping down to press a soft kiss to Dilucâs forehead. âAlright. Donât worry, baby, Iâll take care of you.â He planted a final kiss on the tip of Dilucâs nose, watching it scrunch up adorably. He patted the man lightly on the hip. âTurn over onto your stomach for me, baby. Also, lube?â
Dilucâs eyes widened a bit, heat rising to his cheeks before he complied, nodding his head toward the nightstand. As he was turning, he heard Ajax rummaging around through the drawer before closing it and tossing the bottle onto the bed next to him. Ajax grabbed a pillow from the headboard and placed it under his hips, making him flush further at the thought of his ass being put on display. Once he was settled, he grabbed a pillow to hug to his chest, giving himself something to keep his hand occupied with. He heard Ajax chuckle behind him, turning his head to look at the man questioningly, only to hear, âOf course you have a perfect ass as well,â spilling from the Harbingerâs lips.
Diluc jumped slightly when Ajax grabbed his ass without ceremony, a handful of cheek in each. He relaxed once again when Ajax began massaging his ass, kneading the flesh in his hands. He let out a soft hum, content. He didnât even notice that Ajax had pulled his cheeks apart until he felt a thumb softly run over his hole. He jolted in surprise, making Ajax pull away, a worried look in his eyes. Diluc turned his head to the side, but wouldnât make eye contact. âSorry, sorryâ he breathed out. âJust... surprised me. Keep going. Please,â he finished weakly.
Ajax wasnât entirely convinced. âYou sure?â he asked, not wanting to cause Diluc any discomfort. Diluc nodded his head eagerly where it lay on the pillow, and Ajax let out a bated breath. He put his hands back on Dilucâs ass, comforted by the way Diluc seemed to immediately relax into the touch. âHave you ever had anything in you before?â he asked quietly.
Diluc turned to hide more of his face into his pillow. âMmfnhfnggrzâ was the muffled response. Ajax could guess as to what was said, but he really wanted to hear Diluc say it himself. He continued to massage Dilucâs asscheeks, thumbs occasionally brushing the skin closer to his crack, but never getting any closer to his hole. âHm, what was that baby? I couldnât understand you.â
Ajax grinned as Diluc turned his head to face him more, his face almost as red as his hair, his eyes looking anywhere but at the Harbinger. âI- Iâve used, um... my- my fingers before,â he whispered.
Ajaxâs grin morphed into a soft smile, encouraging Diluc to continue. âMhmm. And how did it feel baby?â He tutted when Diluc buried his head in his pillow again, groaning in shame. âHey, nothing to be embarrassed about, baby. Iâm just trying to get more familiar with what your comfort level is. Like I said, Iâm gonna make this good for you,â he explained, leaving a trail of soft kisses up Dilucâs spine.
Diluc turned his head to the side once again, his eyes pinching shut. âIt felt...â he began, trailing off as he thought about the answer. âFine,â he answered decisively. âFelt... felt full, it- it was good,â he sighed, the memory of his own fingers inside him fresh in his mind. âBut it, uh, w-wasnât enough to...â he trailed off, hoping Ajax would understand what he meant.
Ajaxâs mind was reeling, head filled with thoughts and visions of Diluc desperately trying to fuck himself on his fingers, only to cry out in frustration when he canât hit that perfect spot inside him. If he could ever get Diluc into bed with him again, he would need to make the redhead ringer himself open for him; Ajax was sure it would be an excellent show.
He was snapped out of his thoughts when Dilucâs hips twitched a bit, pushing his ass back into Ajaxâs hands. He planted one final kiss to Dilucâs shoulder before sitting up once again. âDonât worry, baby. Iâm gonna make you feel so good youâll see stars,â he chuckled breathlessly, watching as Diluc minutely thrusted into the pillow beneath his hips.
Diluc startled at the snap of the lube cap opening, relaxing again as Ajax pressed a comforting kiss on one of his cheeks. He inhaled sharply as Ajaxâs thumbs spread his cheeks apart once more. âGods, Iâd love to eat you out one day,â he heard the Harbinger mumble into his skin, his hips thrusting against the pillow weakly at the thought. Ajax mustâve noticed, for he continued, âWould you like that, baby? Would you let me eat your ass?â As he said it, one of his hands disappeared, only to return moments later, spreading warmed lube across Dilucâs entrance with a thumb.
Dilucâs breath caught in his throat at the familiar feeling of the substance. What wasnât familiar, however, was the feeling of someoneâs elseâs hands doing the work. They had barely even started, but Diluc already decided that he liked this much better than doing it himself.
The redheadâs breath escaped him in a shaky exhale as Ajax pushed just the tip of his thumb in, the rim fluttering around the intrusion. Ajax was keeping a keen eye out for any signs of discomfort from Diluc; when he found none, he slowly edged his thumb further in, up to the first knuckle. Diluc let out a quiet moan, his hips pushing back when Ajax stilled. Encouraged, Ajax continued.
He twisted his thumb around a bit, feelings Dilucâs walls stretch around him. He pulled his thumb this way and that, stretching the rim a bit further. Diluc was humming softly, quiet moans falling from his lips every so often. Ajax removed his thumb, smiling at the whine that escaped Dilucâs throat from the loss. He shushed the redhead quietly, leaving soft kisses along his thighs.
Ajax slid his index finger into Diluc, meeting little resistance. He reveled in the moan the man let loose, his volume having increased ever so slightly. He slid his finger in to the base, Dilucâs shoulders tensing a bit. âDoing okay?â Ajax asked softly, stilling his hand.
âYeah,â Diluc gasped out. âKeep going.â
Ajax nodded softly, despite the fact that Diluc couldnât actually see him. He slowly pulled his finger out until only the tip remained inside, and was just as slow in pushing it back in. Ajax was doing his best to go slow, despite his desire to just ram into the man below him, but the groan Diluc let out and the way his hips pushed back into his finger were really testing his restraint.
âSo fucking good,â Ajax mumbled. He curled his finger a bit inside Diluc, the man letting out a whine. He removed his finger, two returning to Dilucâs hole before the redhead could even protest the loss. He slid his fingers in slowly, two being more of a stretch, pleased when Diluc only pushed his hips back further. âTake my fingers so well,â he murmured reverently. He paused as his fingers met some resistance around his knuckles, pulling them back only to push back in, loosening Dilucâs rim more.
Ajax slowly fucked his two fingers in and out of Dilucâs hole, the redhead letting out wet, panting breaths into the pillow he had clutched to his chest. After a short bit of time doing this, Ajax was able to slide both fingers in entirely, letting out a shaky breath at the delicious groan Diluc let out. He stilled, mesmerized by the sight and feeling of Dilucâs rim clenching around the base of his fingers.
Diluc felt his hips twitch involuntarily in impatience. He turned his head to look at the man behind him, his face partially obscured by his own fiery red curls. âM-move... pl- please, more,â he whimpered out, desperate for the feel of Ajaxâs fingers stretching him open.
Ajax let out a low groan as he retracted his fingers slowly. He pushed them back in quickly, grinning at the way Dilucâs breath was punched from his gut. He repeated the action, Diluc letting out a low moan this time. He continued this, withdrawing slowly, only to push back in quickly- quickly, but not very rough. At some point, Ajax realized he couldnât hear Dilucâs noises as well, looking up to find the man biting at his pillow.
Ajax tsked, using his free hand to grab some of Dilucâs hair and pull. A split second after he did it, he thought that he really shouldâve been gentler, but the high, unabashed keen that was ripped from Dilucâs throat quelled his worries. He brought his lips down to Dilucâs ear, using the grip in his hair to get Diluc to arch his back just ever so slightly. âNuh uh, baby. You gotta let me hear those beautiful noises, remember? You need to let me know how good Iâm making you feel, hm?â he whispered, grinning dearly when Diluc took in a gulping gasp of air, his head nodding as much as it could with the grip Ajax still had on his hair. âGood boy.â He planted a kiss in Dilucâs hair, rewarding the man by twisting the fingers he still had inside him.
Diluc gasped at the feeling of the fingers inside him twisting, only for them to begin spreading apart, scissoring him open. This was always his favorite part of fingering himself, the feeling of his rim loosening, stretching further. He could never reach very far inside himself, but he did enjoy the feeling of being full. He enjoyed Ajaxâs fingers much more than his own, as they were able to fill him as he desired, but they could also reach deep, hitting spots inside Diluc that had never been touched before.
âFeel good?â Ajax asked, snapping Dilucâs attention back to reality. Diluc heard a constant stream of soft whines and deep groans, embarrassed to find that he was the one making those noises. âLove the way you sound,â Ajax murmured, causing Diluc to flush, a sharp gasp leaving his lips as Ajaxâs fingers curled inside him. âYeah, just like that. Gods, so fucking hot.â Ajax slowed his fingers. âTell me how it feels, baby,â the Harbinger ordered.
âFeels... oh fuck, good, feels so good,â Diluc blurted out, his pride nowhere to be found. âP-please, want- want... ah- want m-more,â he whimpered. âF-feel... mmmn- full, f-fuck. N-need... full, ple- hnngg- please?â Diluc really hoped that Ajax knew what he was begging for, because he sure didnât know himself. âW-want- FUCK!â He cried out as Ajax curled his fingers just so, pressing against a spot inside him that made him dizzy with pleasure. He almost jackknifed off the bed, but Ajaxâs free hand was quick to clamp down on his hip, keeping him firmly in place.
Ajax grinned sharply when he found the redheadâs prostate, his grin only growing at Dilucâs reaction, despite having to hold the man down. He stilled his fingers for a moment, knowing Diluc would need some time to collect himself. âWh-... what was that?â Diluc asked hoarsely.
Ajax laughed. âThatâs your prostate, baby. Really sensitive,â he explained, soothing his thumb over Dilucâs hip as the man was still taking shaky breaths. His grin turned wicked. âI told you I would make you see stars, didnât I?â He fucked his fingers into Dilucâs hole again at the same angle, basking in the sharp cry that was ripped from Dilucâs throat. âTell me how good it feels,â he whispered, his fingers continuing their motion.
Diluc had never felt such intense pleasure in his entire life. He felt as if Ajaxâs two fingers had fucked the sanity out of him. âSo- fuck- so good... yes, fuck, oh gods... m-more, pl- ah- please,â he begged, words spilling from his lips before he could even process what it was that he was even saying. A filthy noise was ripped from Dilucâs throat when Ajax added a third finger, still hitting the same spot inside him. Ajax had been thorough enough that the additional finger didnât cause any pain, but Diluc reveled in the extra feeling of fullness.
When Ajax switched to keeping his fingers stuffed inside Diluc, fingertips massaging and rubbing circles into that sensitive spot inside him, Dilucâs hips began thrusting. He wasnât quite sure if he was thrusting back into Ajaxâs hands, or forward, rutting his dick into the pillow beneath his hips. All he knew was that he wanted more. As Ajax continued his ministrations with his fingers, Diluc could feel heat pooling in his gut. âFuck, fuck, gods yes... so- hnngg- so full,â he panted out. âP-please, Iâm- ah!- close, fuck, please.â
Ajaxâs eyes lit up, hungrily watching Diluc rut between the pillow and his hand. âYeah? You gonna cum on my fingers? Just from being stuffed full?â he teased sadistically, harshly thrusting his fingers in further for emphasis. He grinned manically, his dick positively leaking in his pants, at the noise Diluc let loose, almost sounding like a sob. Gods, he would love to fuck the redhead to the point of tears. He ground his fingers into Dilucâs prostate insistently. âBe a good boy and cum for me. Cum on my fingers, baby,â he murmured reverently.
Ajax was in awe. There was simply no other word for it. He watched as Diluc rutted into the pillow beneath him, suddenly freezing at his words, body tensed, as he let out a garbled whine high in his throat. The redhead was positively shaking through his orgasm, tremors running through his entire body as Ajaxâs fingers worked him through his high. He retracted his fingers carefully once Dilucâs shoulders had finally relaxed again, his body still shaking.
The Harbinger gently coaxed Diluc to roll over onto his back, tossing the soiled pillow off the bed in the process. Ajax fell over top of him, leaving gentle kisses along the skin of his neck. âSo wonderful, did so good for me,â he whispered the soothing words. âPerfect, just perfect.â
Diluc worked to open his eyes a fraction from where they were pinched shut, his body still wracked with tremors. âA-arenât you g-gonna... f-fuck me? Y-you still ha- havenât...â he trailed off, attempting to weakly gesture toward the rather obvious tent in Ajaxâs pants with a shaky hand.
Ajax cooed at him. How sweet of him, he thought to himself. âOh baby, you donât need to worry about me.â
Diluc frowned, his eyebrows furrowing. âB-but... w-want you t-to fuck me? P-please?â
Ajax groaned at that. âBaby... youâre still going to be so sensitive,â he explained, trailing his fingers down to Dilucâs hips. The way Dilucâs hips twitched even at the light touch proving his point. âAre you sure?â
Diluc nodded his head eagerly. âY-yes, please. W-want it. Wanna f-feel, feel you.â He could already feel his dick begin to twitch in interest again, and knew that it certainly wouldnât take very long for him to get hard again.
Ajax sucked in a breath at that. âGods, youâre incredible,â he whispered softly before continuing, his voice raised so that Diluc could hear. âAlright, baby, Iâll fuck you. You just have to let me know if it gets to be too much, okay?â When Diluc nodded, Ajax all but ripped his own pants off, eager to finally give his dick some attention.
Diluc was trying to angle his head to get a look at what Ajax had been hiding in his pants the whole night, curiosity taking over him, but the sound of the lube cap snapping open once more jolted him. Ajax hung his head over Dilucâs chest, letting out a soft hiss at his dick finally getting some contact. Diluc felt a sticky hand lightly pat the outside of his thigh. âCan you spread your legs for me, baby?â Ajax asked. Diluc complied, spreading his thighs apart, feeling heat rise to his cheeks as he slipped his eyes closed.
Ajax positioned his hands, one on Dilucâs hip, and the other grabbing the back of his thigh, pushing his knee towards his chest. He internally appreciated the flexibility of the man. He positioned the tip of his cock just outside Dilucâs hole, feeling the rim flutter at the contact. âIâll go slow, okay?â He whispered into Dilucâs neck.
Diluc nodded, not trusting his voice enough to respond. He gasped sharply as the pressure against his rim increased, letting out a breathy cry as he felt the tip of Ajaxâs length breach the ring of muscle. Dilucâs hands flew to Ajaxâs shoulders once the Harbinger had gotten the head of his cock inside, nails digging into the flesh there. He could barely hear the deep groan that was ripped from Ajaxâs throat over his own pounding heartbeat and gasping breaths.
Ajax had to still once he had gotten the head of his dick inside Diluc, worried he might cum if he pressed any further. Diluc was just so tight, wrapped deliciously around him. After taking a moment to collect himself, Ajax pressed further. It was overwhelming. All the punched out little âah, ah, ahâs Diluc was letting out, the feeling of nails digging into the skin of his shoulders, the heat wrapped around his length, everything was flooding his senses.
He was about three-quarters of the way in when he was finally met with some resistance, Diluc tensing beneath him. Ajax peppered his face with kisses, stroking soothing thumbs over the skin of his hips and thighs. âShhh, youâre doing so good, baby, so good,â he whispered. âYouâre almost there, Diluc, only a little bit left. Donât you want to take me? Donât you want to be a good boy and take all of me?â He began slowly moving his length in and out of Diluc, never pushing any deeper.
Diluc sucked in a heaving breath, his chest trembling slightly. âY-yeah,â he whispered, face positively burning. âK-keep going. Please.â Diluc let out a whimper when Ajax continued to press forward slowly, the stretch slightly uncomfortable, but eventually turning into a twisted form of pleasure that he couldnât exactly describe.
Ajaxâs head fell to Dilucâs shoulder with a moan when he finally bottomed out, drowning out the small whine from Diluc. âGood job, baby,â he panted out. âThatâs everything. Can you feel me stretching you out? Tell me how good it feels,â he asked Diluc, needing to take another moment to compose himself before he came immediately.
âI- Itâs a lot,â he rasped out. âS-so big, fuck. F-feel so... mmmn- so full.â He wriggled his hips back, wanting to feel more of the length inside him. He stilled once he felt the grip of Ajaxâs hands tighten, the one on his thigh digging into a mark the Harbinger had left there. âY-you can move,â he whispered, giving Ajax permission to do as he pleased.
Ajax groaned as he moved to mouth at the marks on Dilucâs chest, pleased to see that Dilucâs cock was hard once again. He pulled his hips back at a snailâs pace, until only the tip was left inside. He felt Dilucâs hole clench around him. âBaby, I am not gonna last very long,â he laughed out weakly. With that, he slid back in just as slowly, listening to the symphony of Dilucâs whimpers and whines.
After a few thrusts at such a sluggish pace, Diluc began to squirm. âF-faster... pl- ah- please,â he whispered.
Ajaxâs patience was stretched thin. He was going so slow, making sure not to hurt Diluc, when all he wanted to do was ram the man into the mattress. He picked up his pace at Dilucâs plea, still going slower than he would like, but it still felt incredible. He swooped to capture Dilucâs lips in a kiss, swallowing all the gasps, grunts, whines, and moans the man let out at the increase in pace.
Eventually, Ajaxâs pace had gradually increased to the point where he could hear his hips slapping against Dilucâs own. He tore himself away from the redheadâs mouth, moving to sit up on his knees in between Dilucâs spread legs, taking in the sight before him.
Diluc looked... wrecked. His chest was flushed a deep red, covered in bite marks, and positively heaving with every breath he took. His thighs, also covered in Ajaxâs marks, were quivering in the Harbingerâs hold. And his face- wait, Ajax thought to himself.
His expression was obscured, an arm thrown over his face to cover it. Ajax halted his thrusts, keeping himself buried to the hilt. He ground his hips into Dilucâs slowly, taking in Dilucâs low groan. He let go of the manâs thigh, reaching up to grab Dilucâs wrist, pinning it to the bed above his head. âLet me see you, baby,â he cooed. âWanna see your pretty little faces.â He let out a deep hum, feeling Diluc clench around him. âGods, love seeing how wrecked you look. All from my cock.â
Diluc whined high in his throat, partially embarrassed at having Ajax see him in such a debauched state. But if he was being honest, he was feeling so good that he began to forget why he even cared. He nodded absently at what Ajax had said, then suddenly threw his head back as the Harbinger resumed his thrusts.
Ajax sped his hips up, pounding into Diluc now. He moved his hand from Dilucâs hip to wrap around the manâs cock, keeping his other hand where it was pinning Dilucâs arm above his head. Diluc cried out at the contact, his head thrashing about. Ajax angled his hips, aiming to hit that spot inside Diluc that made him see stars. He knew he had hit his target once Diluc let out a sob.
Ajax sped up the hand on the redheadâs cock, feral grin growing as he saw a tear spill from where Dilucâs eyes were pinched shut. âF-fuck, yes. I- Iâm cl- mmmn- close. âM g-gonna cum, fuck.â Dilucâs cries rang through Ajaxâs head as he panted harshly.
âFuck, so tight. Look at you, crying on my cock,â his thrusts became sporadic as he saw more tears sliding down Dilucâs cheeks. âOpen your eyes, baby. Want you to look at me when you cum, make sure you know Iâm the one making you feel this good.â He groaned low in his throat when Diluc complied, ruby red eyes opening and locking onto his, hazy and fogged over with pleasure. Ajax watched in awe as more tears spilled over, bottom eyelashes wet and clumped together.
Dilucâs hips bucked into Ajaxâs hand, the coil of heat in his gut about to snap. âFuck,â he whimpered weakly. A sob was ripped from him as he shot his release over Ajaxâs hand and across his own stomach, some even reaching his chest. He continued to sob, more tears leaking from his eyes as Ajax continued to stroke him through his high, his cock never stopping itâs thrusting into Dilucâs ass. He thought he could hear Ajax let out something that sounded like a curse, but couldnât decipher what language it was in.
Ajax continued pounding into Diluc and stroking his dick until the man began to wince and whimper, body wracked in tremors once more. He let go of the manâs cock, spent length flopping into the mess on his stomach. He tore himself from Dilucâs hole; if he hadnât been about two seconds away from cumming, he wouldâve felt bad at the sharp wince he saw from Diluc. However, as it was, his only concern was getting himself off. He crawled his way up Dilucâs body in his knees until he was straddling the manâs ribs. His hand (partially covered in Dilucâs release, Ajax noticed belatedly) flew to his own dick as he began stroking himself desperately.
A filthy groan was ripped from his throat. His hand was flying in his cock, Dilucâs cum making the slide wet and slick. He pitched forward, breath knocked out of him as he saw Dilucâs eyes squint open blearily. His eyes darted to where he was stroking himself, only to notice that beneath his dick (which was an angry red) was Dilucâs chest, marked up with forming bruises and bite marks, a few streaks of pearly white completing the masterpiece.
âCan I- ah- cum on your chest, baby? Get it all messy? All over those pretty marks?â he panted, hoping Diluc would give him permission because he was going to cum within the next ten seconds. He gasped sharply as Diluc nodded, dazed. âFuck,â he bit out aggressively. âGonna cum on your pretty tits, baby.â With that, he came, shooting ropes of cum over Dilucâs chest exactly as promised. He took wheezing, gasping breaths of air in as he continued to stroke himself, riding out his high.
Diluc let his eyes slip shut, letting out a content hum as his chest was covered. Ajax hunched over him, dropping his head so that their foreheads were touching. âYou did... so good, baby,â Ajax panted out, Diluc preening at the words. Once Ajax released Dilucâs hand that he had pinned to the mattress, Diluc slowly moved it to Ajaxâs hair, bringing the man down for a kiss.
It was a rather pathetic kiss, more just panting into each otherâs mouths. But it felt oh so intimate, just holding each other close after they both reached their highs, hands softly caressing any skin they could reach.
Ajax fluttered around Dilucâs face, leaving kisses on his skin and whispering praises between each brush of lips. âSuch a good boy.â A kiss to Dilucâs temple. âSo wonderful.â A kiss to his cheek. âJust beautiful.â A kiss to his forehead. âSo perfect for me.â A kiss to his lips.
Ajax took a deep breath, resolving himself to finally sitting up and pulling away from Diluc. He clambered off of the man, eyes darting around the room in hopes to find his (or Dilucâs, honestly) boxers somewhere on the floor. Once he spotted them, he rolled off the bed and snatched them up. As he was pulling them up his legs, he noticed Diluc watching him with a small frown, eyes questioning.
âW- ... what are you doing?â he asked softly, his voice weak. Ajax delighted in hearing how hoarse his voice sounded, the way the words came out slightly raspy.
He finished pulling his boxers on, turning to Diluc with a soft smile. âGotta get us cleaned up, baby. Bathroom is this way?â he asked, pointing to a door which he assumed led to the bathroom. At Dilucâs small nod, he went in. He couldnât take in how impressive the bathroom was or how organized Diluc kept his things, too focused on trying to find a washcloth or a towel. After digging through some drawers, he finally found some washcloths. He used one to quickly clean himself up. Grabbing another one, he ran the cloth under warm water, soaking the fabric and wringing it out to make it damp, but not dripping.
He returned to the bedroom, washcloth in hand, to find Diluc slightly more alert, but still pretty out of it. He crawled onto the bed next to Diluc, slowly wiping up the mess on his stomach. As Ajax moved the cloth up to clean his chest, Dilucâs head fell to rest on his shoulder. He planted a kiss to the crown of Dilucâs head once he deemed the man clean. âDo you want some fresh clothes to put on, baby?â he asked in a whisper, not wanting to shock Diluc out of his relaxed state.
Diluc hummed in agreement. âBoxers... Top drawer,â he muttered softly, nodding his head towards a dresser by his closet. He felt immediately cold as soon as Ajax left his side again. He shivered slightly, watching the man rummage through the drawer he pointed out, coming back with a new pair of simple black boxers. Diluc felt his cheeks heat up as Ajax dressed him, pressing kisses to the skin of his legs as he dragged the fabric up.
Diluc sighed in content, happy to have Ajax next to him again. They stayed like that for a while, Dilucâs head resting on Ajaxâs chest. Ajax was drawing small patterns into his biceps from where the Harbinger had his arms wrapped around him. They stayed like that until Diluc began to get drowsy, his breaths evening out and his eyes slipping shut. He was sleepy enough that he almost didnât notice as Ajax slowly removed himself from beneath him, only noticing once he was completely off the bed. His eyes blinked open blearily, seeing Ajax tiptoe around his room in search of his clothes.
âWhere are you going?â he asked sleepily, eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
Ajax froze, the sound of Dilucâs voice startling him. He turned to the man. âI, uh, gotta grab my clothes. I, um, I figured youâd want me to leave, but I canât exactly go without-â he cut himself off as Diluc shook his head, then uttered the one word he had been hoping to hear all night.
âStay.â
#genshin#genshin imapct#childe#diluc#tartaglia#diluc ragnvindr#genshin childe#genshin diluc#genshin smut#genshin impact smut#childe smut#diluc smut#tartaglia smut#childe x diluc#diluc x childe#chiluc#chiluc smut
402 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"I hate him spending time with you more than I hate running so you know, priorities." [ Jay. ]
[ Jay | fluff ]
Authorâs Note: Here's a fluff in response to the following request "Can you maybe do a fluff/crack for Jay where maybe he felt a little jealous when you praised someone for their skill and he immediately goes competitive mode and openly tries to show how he's far better indirectly to the guy?" Hope it's close to what you have in mind and hope you like it :3
âDo you have anything to explain to me?â
You jumped, startled, as Jay appeared beside you while you were busy shoving your textbooks into your locker, âJay! What did I say about sneaking up on people?â
âAnd what did I say about not keeping secrets between us?â Jay snapped back, arms crossed, brows raised, âIs this how much our friendship is worth?â
âMy goodness, what is it this time?â You sighed as he fished his phone out of his pocket, turning it to show you a candid picture of you and Sunghoon from last night.
âI mean seriously, of all people to date, you have to go for this pretentious prick?â Jay scoffed before gesticulating wildly, âLook, I know I said that you need to stop being aromantic and start planting some sort romantic interest somewhere â but Sunghoon is just ain't it. In fact ! Iâd rather you date the spawn of the devil, Jungwon, instead.â
You snorted a laugh before shaking your head dismissively, âDude, we were just running last night okay? Does that even look like a date to you?â
âOkay,â he repeated sarcastically, âbut you love running alone! So why are you suddenly running with someone â and not just anyone but this prick???â
âI really donât get why you two hate each other so much,â you raised an eyebrow at Jay, âLook we just happened to bump into each other last night and since we were heading the same way, he asked if I donât mind him tagging along for the remainder of the way â no big deal.â
âUghh, thatâs the oldest trick in book,â Jay scrunched his face, âAnd you said yes?â
âI mean â weâre not exactly strangers, we have been in the same tutorial class together for more than a year now," you mumbled as you zip your bag up, "He's a good running partner too. His pace was so stable and steady that it made me stuck to mine as well â I mean, duh, he's an athlete after all."
"Hey, I can run well too," Jay grumbled defensively, "You know if you needed a running partner, you could've called me right?"
âMaybe if you were as fit as I am, she would have,â Sunghoon suddenly appeared beside Jay, peering over his shoulder to look at the picture on his phone, âThatâs a good picture of me and y/n â no wonder you got jealous.â
âSpeak of the devil,â Jay rolled his eyes, âAren't you a bit too greedy over what I have? first, you took up my spot for the dance competition and now you're trying to make a move on my girl."
"Jay, that was 2 years ago â get over it. You've taken my spot afterwards for the Summer competition anyway so we're actually even," Sunghoon retorted, "Also, she's not your girlfriend anyway so your territorial behaviour is pretty misplaced."
"Guys, cut it out," you shut your locker close with extra force in an effort to shut the squabbles, "Also, why am I suddenly dragged into your petty fights."
"Right sorry about that, he's just always trying to pick a fight with me," Sunghoon shook his head dismissively before turning to you and beamed, "Just stopping by to ask if you're running again tonight 'cause I would love to join again. Itâs off season for ice-skating so I thought it's the perfect time to get back to running again."
âOh? Yeah I am going tonight as well, just a tad bit late in the evening though. I want to finish up some work at the library first,â you smiled back at Sunghoon, ignoring Jayâs burning stare, âYou know you can start ahead if you want â donât want you waiting too long in case I'll take too much time at the library.â
âIâll go when you go, donât worry,â he reassured as he backed away, joining Heeseung who was waiting for him, âIâll text you alright? Looking forward to tonight!â
You nodded and waved at him before turning to Jay, âWhat?â
âThatâs it,â Jay clasped his hands together, âIâll run with you tonight â and the next.â
âJay, donât be ridiculous, you hate running,â you emphasized, âwhich is why I never asked you to run with me.â
âHey â I can love running if itâs for you,â he winked, wrapping an arm over your shoulders, dragging you past the crowded hallway towards your next class, âOr let me paraphrase: I hate him spending time with you more than I hate running so you know, priorities.â
âyour priorities are all skewed then," you clicked your tongue, "Well, as long as you don't hurt yourself."
_________________________________________________________________________
The next morning however Jay did not show up in Modern Political Thought seminar that you guys have every Thursday morning. Though the guy is such a sleepyhead, he never misses a class even when he pulled up an all-nighter the night before. So this sudden absence, paired with the fact that he managed to run a whole 5km without stopping last night, was sowing seeds of suspicions and guilt within you. To make things worse, he did not even respond to any of your messages for the last 5 hours.
That was why you ended up being in front of Jay's apartment instead of having your lunch that noon. "Hi!" you immediately say as the door of Jay's apartment opened. It was Jake, his flatmate, with his lids only half-opened and hair all disheveled, "y/n?"
"Sorry for waking you up Jake," you smiled apologetically, "Is Jay home? He missed a Politics seminar this morning and he didnât respond to my text at all â just wanna make sure heâs alright.â
âmmhmm, pretty sure heâs in," he answered drowsily before yawning, "but probably, still hibernating.â
âOh okay, do you mind if I come in?â
Jake nodded, backing up as he held the door open, âOf course, come in â itâs messy though.â
âDonât worry about it,â you reassured, making your way towards the room at the end of the hallway. As you knocked on his door, Jake suddenly shouted from the kitchen, âdonât bother knocking y/n â that guy sleeps like a log. Just go in.â
âUhhâŚâ you bit your lip, slightly hesitating but relented when your subsequent knocks yielded no answer.
âJay? Iâm entering okay?â you say as you let yourself in, carefully navigating around the dark room, stumbling a few times against some random furnitures.
"Jake, get out okay-" you hear him grumble from underneath the covers, tossing the other way, "just let me... sleep mo..re."
As you neared his bed, you reached over to his bedside table and turned on the lamp. Suddenly, Jay rose from the covers, his hand gripping your wrist, grunting "Jake what did I just say-"
Trailing off, he looked at you with brows furrowed in a mix of annoyance and confusion, before his expressions gradually soften "y/n?"
"dude, you almost gave me a heart attack," you muttered, sighing exasperatedly.
"Sorry, I thought it was Jake trying to disturb me again," he softened his grip and rubbed your wrist as if he had just hurt it, "Did I hurt you?"
"My heart, almost but my hand is fine," you pulled your hand away, "How about you?"
"What about me?"
"You missed class this morning," you crossed your arms.
"It's just one class, no big deal. I just overslept-"
"Is that all?" you raised an eyebrow before pointing at the crumpled muscle relief patch packs and pain relief creams strewn messily across his bedside table, "Did someone overexert himself last night?"
"Fine, I didn't come to class partly because my legs are sore," he shrugged, "but hey, I ran as much as Sunghoon did! Aren't you proud of me?"
"Not if it's at the cost of your legs!" you replied exasperatedly, "Come on, where is the rational Jay that I know? he wouldn't have let his competitiveness and ego cloud his judgements like this."
"It's just normal post-workout sore, I've had it a couple of times before," he reassured, "Also, I may hate running. But I'm actually good at HIIT and strength training so I'm not all that unfit as you think I am. Or he thinks."
"All that just so you can prove him wrong?"
"No of course not, I couldn't care less about him," he huffed, "I just wanted you to know that I can pace well with you too."
"Jay, that does not make it any better-"
"Probably also to convince you that I make a better running partner than Sunghoon," he sniggered.
"Well, guess what, you can't run if your legs are hurt," you quipped.
"Oh shit, that's true," he muttered under his breath, "Well post-workout sore usually last between 3-7 days so I'll be good as new after that. Running partners?" he stretched his hand out as if asking for a handshake.
You sighed, grabbing his outstretched hand, shaking it as if you guys are signing on a pact, "Only if you promise not to overexert yourself next time."
"Promise," his smile widened, "Have you had lunch? I'll cook something up for you."
"Your legs are hurt though."
"They're sore not hurt," Jay emphasized, scooting to the edge of his bed, "Also even if they are hurt, I cook with my hands not legs so..."
You chuckled, "Well sir, if you insists."
"Of course, wouldn't let my girl go out of this house famished," he wrapped an arm over your shoulder, grinning gleefully.
#enhypen#enhypen imagines#enhypenwriters#enhypen jay#enhypen jay imagines#enhypen scenarios#jay park#park jongseong#enhypen fluff#kpop imagines
207 notes
¡
View notes
Text
so close to the real thing (closer than you think)
rating: explicit
word count: 6.8k
summary: Eddie's been pining over Richie for as long as he can remember. He loves everything about Richie; especially how much Richie loves touching him. It's a little inconvenient, though. Eddie copes with his pent up sexual tension by constantly checking a porn blog he's obsessed with on tumblr. This guy has the same type of body as Richie, he talks like Richie, his name is even Richie! It makes it all too easy for Eddie to pretend it really is Richie while getting himself off to all of the blog's content.
You'll never guess what he finds out when he starts sexting this stranger named Richie from his anonymous porn blog.
tags: friends to lovers, porn with feelings, love confessions, dom/sub dynamics, bi dom top richie, gay sub bottom eddie, the most oblivious pining idiots in the world lol we love them
notes: this is one of my more ridiculous ideas but I had so much fun with it lol. also as a note you probably should not approach people on the internet the way they do in this fic, but they're just v enthusiastic and everything here is v consensual!! still tho definitely don't take this indulgent fic as a guide on how to approach real people online lmao. okay have fun!!
read on ao3 or below!!
notsfw under the cut
Eddie Kaspbrakâs friends were his entire world; time spent with them meant everything to him. But he also really valued his alone time. Heâd always been the sort who needed time to just sit on a grassy hill and watch the trains go by, to catch up on comics in his room, to get lost in Netflix shows or even just his thoughts as he moseyed around his apartmentâone he live in by himself, for when these moods hit. He needed time to himself to unwind. And sometimes he unwound by scrolling through some porn blogs on tumblr with his hand in his pants.
There was one blog that he was particularly fond of. There were other blogs more catered to his personal interests, namely blogs that didnât feature women like this one did. But there was a good balance of genders represented, so Eddie figured he could just scroll past those posts. This guy was worth it. His pictures were ridiculously hot, and his dirty talk was even hotter.
Also, his name was Richie. Which Eddie refused to acknowledge as part of the draw.
It was harder to ignore tonight. Heâd been out with the losers, and Richie had just been so touchy. And there was something about the way he'd been talking; his voice was lower than normal, slower in a way that made Eddieâs stomach flip. And his touches had lingered, his hand squeezing Eddieâs hip slow, then lazily brushing against his ass as he dropped it. Eddie could hardly take it. He brushed it off as Richie just being tired from work, but god, Eddie wanted it to mean more. The hardest part was hiding how much he wanted Richie to keep doing it.
There were so many things Eddie wanted Richie to do to him. He wanted Richie to touch him harder, to grab him by his hips with both hands. Richieâs hands were so big; Eddie just knew Richie could manhandle him so easily, so roughly. He wanted to know what it would feel like to have Richieâs hands all over him, grabbing at his ass and his thighs, holding his wrists down, making him feel so small. While Eddie would never admit it, huffing at every short joke Richie made, but he loved being shorter than Richie. He loved how safe he felt when Richie held him. And he was dying to know how small he would feel with Richie looming above him, or sitting in Richieâs lap, bouncing on his cock. He wanted to hear Richie talking to him in that low, slow voice, with that condescension Eddie did his best to pretend not to be affected by. He wanted Richie to whisper in his ear and call him all those pretty names he always dropped so casually, all those sweet ones and also ones that were a lot meaner. He wanted Richie to want him.
But it was easier to think about it than to ask for it. He knew Richie had way more experience than him. Well, okay, maybe not way more necessarily, but they were starting their third year of college, and he hadnât wasted any time. Eddie, on the other hand, hadnât done anything more than hand stuff with someone else. The guys heâd hooked up with were nice enough, and hot enough, but they just⌠werenât Richie.
He supposed this guy on tumblr wasnât Richie either, but at least he was everything else Eddie wanted. None of his hookups had been so, well, dominant, and that was this guyâs whole thing. He was dominant and a top and into guys that looked like Eddie. He even kind of talked like Richie, and he was apparently pining over his best friend, just like Eddie was. It had him completely smitten. Plus, internet-Richieâs crush had brown eyes like Eddie, and he ran track, just like Eddie did. Internet-Richie had posted once about his dick getting hard watching his friend at his track meet, and Eddie had come so hard that night, his track shorts around his ankles, imagining his Richie thinking those things about him.
Eddie was in bed now, in nothing but his boxers and one of Richieâs old shirts that had been Eddieâs for a while now. Still reeling from the way Richie had been acting that night, he logged into his porn account on his phone and scrolled through his dash for a grand total of thirty seconds before going immediately to internet-Richieâs blog. A thrill went through Eddieâs body when he saw that he had just posted. Heâd written, âgod my friends gonna fuckn kill me with that ass, i wanna plow him so badâ then reblogged it and added, âreminder that my asks and dms are always open if any pretty needy little subs need help getting off. please come be sluts in my messages.â Eddieâs breath caught in his throat when he saw that there was a picture, too, one of him gripping his hard cock, his boxers pulled down just enough for Eddie to see the dark hair around the base of his cock. Eddie moaned at the sight. His cock was so nice, so long and thick and pink. And fuck, his fingers. They were so long and slim, almost as nice as his-Richieâs.
Eddie scrolled a little farther down, his heart racing. There were a lot of reblogs, but some original posts here and there, things like, âwhat i wouldnât do to have a pretty guy drooling all over my cock rn,â and, âin the mood to get someone dick drunk. wanna fuck a someone so hard they forget their own name.â One that made Eddie nearly choke said, âwant someone i can pump my come into whenever i want, over and over again. want a sub i can keep full of my come all the fuckn time.â That post had Eddie getting out his lube.
It also had him thinking about internet-Richieâs most recent post, his post about his DMs being open.
Eddie bit his lip and thought about it. Heâd sent internet-Richie some asks before from his porn blog (his blog didnât have his name on it, just the teddy bear emoji, since he privately thought the teddy/Eddie rhyme was fun and clever, and also it was cute), and heâd seemed plenty happy enough to respond then. Still, it felt like a much bigger step to DM him, to talk to him just one on one. But the more he read his posts, the more he thought about his-Richie and how heâd touched Eddie that night, the easier it was to convince himself to shoot his shot with this stranger.
Eddie just messaged him a simple, âhi,â with a heart emoji. It was innocent enough, but his heart was still racing.
Internet-Richie responded a lot faster than Eddie was expecting. Honestly he hadnât been expecting a response at all. But he said:
hiya cutie (; ive been hoping youd message me
Eddie flushed. He couldnât help but hear cutie in his-Richieâs voiceâespecially given how often Richie used the nickname. really? he typed back.
fuck yes, ur cute little messages make me so hard. i can tell ur a pretty little thing just from the way you type
Eddie was blushing deep. Pretty little thing. That was hotter than it shouldâve been. He wanted his Richie to talk to him like that, in that deep, sleepy voice.
thereâs no way you can tell that from some messages :P, Eddie sent.
His heart stopped at the next messages internet-Richie sent.
oh, u dont think so?
why dont u send me some pics to prove me wrong (;
Oh my god, Eddie thought, his breath coming short. His head swam at the thought of sending this guy nudes, of showing himself off to someone who clearly wanted to see him, who would know how to take care of him and fuck him the way he liked, a guy with his crushâs fucking name and body type and hands. It had Eddieâs cock hard and leaking, and he slowly slid a finger inside of himself.
But just because the thought turned him on didnât mean he was gonna send this stranger what he wanted so easily, even if he desperately wanted to.
youâd like that, wouldnât you?
He fingered himself open as he waited for a response, working his way up to two fingers. It was nearly impossible to ignore his cock, but he didnât want to come before the conversation even had a chance to start.
fuck ya i would, internet-Richie responded. Then, in a second message, whats wrong baby? you shy? ill show u mine ;)
Eddie's breath caught. God, this guy even made stupid shit sound hot, just like Eddieâs Richie. This was unreal.
iâve seen yours, Eddie pointed out.
ya and you musta liked it if ur messaging me rn
Eddie bit his lip. ...maybe
aw thats cute sweetheart. u know i can see all the needy little tags you add when u reblog my stuff right?
Eddie blushed. Heâd kind of always hoped heâd read them, but he never thought he actually did. i didnât know you read those
oh ya, read them, jerk off to them. bit of a size queen, arenât you? ;) itâs cute. makes me so fuckn hard when u talk abt how u want me to fill you up
Eddie whimpered out loud, sliding a third finger into himself. Fuck, he wanted that cock inside of him so bad. But right now one of his toys would have to do, once he was stretched out enough. He sped up his fingers, getting impatient. Gathering up all of his horny courage, he sent, show me.
what, no please? only good boys who use their manners get dick pics babydoll
Eddie pouted and whined to himself, making quick work of sliding his hot pink vibrator inside of himselfâwell, as quickly as he could without hurting himself. He moaned as it filled him up, making pleasure spread deep through his body. Slowly pumping it in and out, he reached for his phone. please, he typed, please let me see? wanna know what to picture while i fuck myself with my vibrator. He even added the wide eyed pouting emoji to really milk the whole begging thing. He knew heâd been playing a little coy, but now with the way internet-Richie was talking to him he was getting desperate.
well fuck baby since ur begging ;)
Eddie held his breath as he waited for the picture, slowly rocking his toy in and out, savoring the feeling. He wished it was Richie doing it, wished it was his cock. The lines between which Richie blurred; he wanted to get fucked by either of them, both of them.
What Eddie received when his phone lit up was not a picture, but a video. It was short, just a few seconds of Richieâs hand dragging wetly, smoothly over his cock, but it had Eddie drooling. The room was dark, so heâd used a flash, and it made the mix of what Eddie assumed was precome and spit glisten as the swollen head of Richieâs cock disappeared and reappeared from behind his fingers. Eddie mustâve played it at least five times, fucking himself a little faster, before remembering to say something back. And to take a video of his own. fuck, I want you so bad, want you to fucking ruin me, he wrote back. A part of him couldnât believe how openly desperate he was being, but he found that he liked it; he liked the way it made him blush, he liked the way it felt to beg, to ask for what he wanted.
Richieâs response came fast: show me kitten. show me how you want me to fuck your pretty little ass.
Eddie moaned at the pet name; casual little nicknames were such a weakness for him. He was already so far gone, just picturing Richieâs cock inside of him, picturing him stroking his cock to thoughts of Eddie. The attention had his cock hard and leaking as he thrust his vibrator even deeper inside of himself, pumping it in and out a few more times before rolling over and getting on his hands and knees. It was hard to take a video from this angle, but he wanted to show off his ass and hide his face. Plus, there was something so hot about having his ass in the air and his face shoved in his pillow, looking like the perfect image of someone desperate to be fucked. He loved the way it made him feel, loved the thought of being so open for someone. For Richie.
He ended up shooting a short video as well, about ten seconds of him sliding his vibrator slowly in and out of himself, letting out soft little moans. He was pretty pleased with the way it turned out, his hole pink and smooth and wet as it stretched around his toy. The angle was a little weird, showing a lot of his room once or twice when his hand slipped a little, but overall he thought his ass looked amazing, if he did say so himself. He sent it and said, feels so good. do you want me to go faster?
As he sent it, he got settled on his back, forcing himself to go slow as he fucked himself while he waited for internet-Richieâs response. It was taking longer than before, and Eddie was getting antsy; it was so hard to drag it out, to not get ahead of himself. But whatever Richie was doing, Eddie knew it would be worth the wait. Still, he pouted as his cock ached, begging for attention.
He almost jumped out of his skin when he heard a knock at the door.
He groaned to himself and stayed put, fucking himself even slower as he waited for whoever it was to leave. But then the knocking continued, loud and incessant and obnoxious, and Eddie knew exactly who it was. He also knew he wasnât going to go away any time soon, which honestly made him smile and blush. Richie had terrible timing, but Eddie would never be upset to see him.
Reluctantly, he slowly slid the toy out and pulled on his shorts, leaving his shirt off. He still had a pretty obvious boner, but his horny brain did not mind the idea of Richie seeing it. So he strode lazily down the hall, shouting a performatively annoyed, âIâm coming!â Finally, he opened the door, cocking his hip to the side and giving Richie an expectant look. âCan I help you?â he asked, a small smile dancing around the corner of his lips. He had to fight off a smirk at the wide eyed look Richie gave him as he ran his eyes over Eddieâs body.
âFuck,â he muttered lowly, his eyes trained on Eddieâs cock, which was getting even harder the more Richie stared. Eddie bit his lip and grinned a little, making doe eyes at Richie. But Richie didnât meet his gazeâinstead he brushed past Eddie, his mouth still hanging open as he made his way urgently toward Eddieâs bedroom.
âRichie?â Eddie asked, a little let down that Richieâs hands werenât all over him right now. But hey, if he was heading to Eddieâs bedroom he figured that was at least the right direction. He closed his front door and followed Richie into his room, where he found him staring at the bright pink vibrator on the bed. As confident and horny as Eddie was feeling, that still made him blush. He was only human. Crossing his arms, he said, bashful now, âI was kind of in the middle of something.â
Richie looked over at him, his cheeks bright red under his freckles. Then he got a glimmer of that trademark shit-eating grin on his face. âEds, you fucking slut,â he said, sounding both delighted and breathless. âYou are so fucking hot.â
Eddie flushed and tried not to squirm, but he couldnât help but press his legs together, his eyes brightening. Fuck, was this actually happening? Shit, he needed to think of something witty to say. âYou gonna do anything about it?â Okay, that kinda sounded like a corny porn, but he had to give himself credit for even being able to form words just after his lifelong crush and personal wet dream had just admitted his attraction to him.
âI think I already have been,â Richie said, still grinning.
Eddie cocked an eyebrow at him. He couldnât help but smile back. âOh yeah? How do you figure that?â
Eddie was expecting a confession. He was expecting something along the lines of you think I donât notice how you look at me? or did you really think those were casual touches earlier? What he was not expecting was for Richie to unlock his phone and hold it up, showing Eddie the video he had just taken, the video heâd sent to internet-Richie.
Oh. Oh. Oh fuck.
âOh my god, thatâs you?â Eddie cried in disbelief.
âYouâre telling me you didnât recognize this dick?â Richie asked, swaggering over to Eddie, clearly enjoying himself.
âHow did you recognize it was me?â
Richie nodded toward the Thundercats poster on Eddieâs wall, then to the model train that sat on his dresser. âWhat other guy has decor like that and the ass to match?â
Eddie grinned and shook his head. âThat doesnât even make sense.â
âWell pardon me for not being especially eloquent when Iâve just learned that the guy Iâve been masturbating to since I learned how to and been in love with for even longer has been masturbating to me too.â
Eddieâs eyes went wide, all thoughts of getting fucked leaving for a moment. âYouâre in love with me?â he asked, his voice as soft as his smile.
Richie was not a bashful person, but the little laugh he let out just then was close to it. âHave been my whole life, but thanks for finally noticing.â
Eddie shook his head and stepped closer, until he had to crane his head up to meet Richieâs gaze. âI love you too.â
Richieâs eyes widened behind his thick frames. Eddie had only seen that look in Richieâs eyes a few times before, but he never wanted to lose sight of it again. He always wanted Richie to look at him like that. But then Richie was closing his eyes and leaning down. It only took Eddie a second to get with the program, drinking in the moment just a little longer before letting his own eyes fall shut as he pressed his lips against Richieâs.
It started gentle enough, if deep and passionate and intentional. But then Richieâs hands were on Eddieâs bare waist, skin against skin, and Eddie was gasping into Richieâs mouth, his hands coming up and resting against Richieâs chest. He curled his fingers into Richieâs shirt as Richie ran his tongue over Eddieâs lips, just before pulling away. He laughed at Eddieâs indignant little whine.
âOh, you mean you donât want me to take off my shirt right now?â he smirked as Eddie tried to pull him closer by the offending fabric. Huffing, Eddie conceded and let go long enough to let Richie pull the shirt off over his head.
âOh,â he said softly, his voice a little, awed moan as he drank in Richieâs chest. It wasnât like Richie had never been shirtless in front of Eddie before, but Eddie had never felt like he was allowed to really look at Richie all those times. But now he could; now he could touch. And he did, running his fingers over Richieâs smooth, warm skin, over his acne scars and blackheads and freckles. âFuck, Richie,â he sighed before pressing his lips to Richieâs collarbones, trailing them all over Richieâs beautiful chest.
Richie gave a breathless, almost shy laugh as he stroked Eddieâs hair. âDamn, Eds, never pegged you as a tits guy.â
âOh, fuck off,â Eddie giggled, bringing his lips back to Richieâs. They both smiled into it, getting lost for a moment as Richieâs hands slid slowly down Eddieâs sides. His hands lingered on Eddieâs hips for a moment before he slid them further down and grabbed at Eddieâs ass, making him gasp.
âIs that any way to talk to the guy whoâs about to rail you âtil you canât walk?â
âWhatâre you gonna do about it?â Eddie asked with a mischievous glint in his eyes. âSpank me?â
âYouâd like that, wouldnât you?â Richie smirked. He gave Eddieâs ass a playful smack, making Eddie gasp again and fall into him, needing more. Richieâs voice was dripping with adoration as he purred, âLittle brat,â and pulled Eddie against him, kissing him again. Eddie went with it easily and happily parted his lips to let Richie lick into his mouth. Richie had one hand gripping Eddieâs jaw and the other on his ass, touching him in a way that exuded a command Eddie was desperate to follow. God, Eddie knew Richie had big hands, but they felt huge on him like this. It was dizzyingly hot. And the way Richieâs tongue was teasing his had Eddieâs knees going weak. His dick was throbbing in his shorts, aching to finish what heâd started, what had been interrupted. When he thought about it allâabout playing with himself for Richie, about the video Richie had sent him, about all those things Richie had said about filling Eddie upâhe felt himself clench down on nothing, desperate to get fucked. Desperate to feel Richieâs cock so deep inside of him.
âRichie,â he whined into the kiss, pulling on Richieâs belt loops, âplease.â He pressed himself urgently against Richie and rutted shamelessly against his thigh.
âFuck, youâre a needy little thing, arenât you?â His voice was cocky and teasing, but there was an apparent undercurrent of wonder there as well.
Eddie shoved his face into Richieâs neck and whined, grabbing onto Richieâs wrists without even knowing what his goal was. âRichie,â he whimpered, sounding pitiful and ruined already.
âWhat do you want, baby?â Richieâs voice made it clear that he was enjoying seeing Eddie this wrecked, and that just made Eddie even harder. âCome on, tell me, use your words.â
Eddie squirmed as Richie held him close, but still not touching him in any relieving way. âI need you inside,â Eddie said, his voice high and soft as he squirmed in Richieâs grip. âGod, please, Richie, need you to fuck me. Fuck me so hard I canât even think. Fuck me like Iâm your little toy.â
Eddie could hardly believe the words coming out of his mouth, and judging by the gasp he heard Richie let out, heâd caught Richie off guard too. But if the hard bulge in his jeans that brushed up against Eddie was any indication, he was apparently just as turned on as Eddie was. Besides, Eddie knew from his blog that Richie was really into that sort of thing tooâand, apparently, really into the idea of doing those things with Eddie. The realization that Richie had been saying all those filthy things about him had him grinding against him with even more fervor, kissing his neck with a heated confidence. Richie moaned, and Eddie could feel the warmth of it spreading through him. âYeah, sweetheart? You want to feel me inside you? You think youâre ready for me?â
âYes,â Eddie sighed, looking up at Richie with wide, desperate eyes. He shivered at the new look in Richieâs eyes, the blue nearly entirely eclipsed by how wide his pupils were. He looked hungry for Eddie; Eddie wanted to feel it. ââM ready, Richie, please, so open for you.â He looked to the toy on his bed pointedly, but Richie only gave a deep laugh.
âOh honey, thatâs cute that you think that little thing is gonna have you ready for my cock.â Eddieâs breath caught; that toy wasnât small. Before he could gather his scattered brain enough to react, Richie was scooping him up and tossing him on the bed, the toy falling forgotten to the floor. Richie moved Eddie onto his back, and Eddie went happily, pliantly. Richieâs fingers were cool against Eddieâs burning skin as he hooked his fingers into the waistband of Eddieâs shorts, slowly dragging them over his hips and down his legs, tossing them to the floor. Eddieâs cock was dripping with precome, his chest flushed a bright red as he squirmed under Richieâs gaze. Eddie been dreaming of Richie manhandling him like this for he didnât even know how long; he couldnât help the way he reacted. And he especially couldnât help the pleased little sound he made when Richie murmured, âGod, youâre gorgeous, Eds.â Then Richie was grabbing him by the ankles, gently but firmly spreading Eddieâs legs, and Eddie let out the most pathetic, genuine moan heâd ever heard. âFuck, baby, you sound pretty. You like when I spread you open?â Richie asked. He was smirking down at Eddie, but Eddie could see how flushed he was, could see the thrilled awe in his dark, hungry eyes as Eddie nodded.
âRichie, please,â Eddie whimpered. âI need you so bad.â He sat up, reaching for Richieâs belt, but Richie easily pressed him back against the mattress with a large hand on the center of his chest. The confidence in Richieâs dominance took Eddieâs breath away, and he stayed right where he was, nice and obedient, as he watched Richie get off the bed and slowly undo his belt, then his button and zipper. He took his time dragging his jeans and boxers off, enough time to let Eddieâs eyes linger on the reveal of the dark hair under Richieâs waistband. Then Richieâs cock was bouncing up against his stomach, hard and flushed and fucking long. Eddie moaned at the sight and fisted the sheets underneath him. He wanted so badly to get his mouth on Richie, to breathe him in and be nice and good for Richie on his knees. But he was also desperate to get fucked; his hole clenched down on nothing at the thought, and then it was all he could think about again. âRichie,â he repeated, whining now as he reached for him. âStop being such a tease.â
Richie laughed as he moved easily out of Eddieâs grip and climbed on top of him. Eddie gasped softly at the sight of Richie above him, his dark curls surrounding his face, his full, pink lips pulled into the most beautiful smile Eddie had ever seen in his life. He ran his hands over Richieâs chest and sides, marveling at the fact that this was really happening. Then, his eyes flickering down, he tentatively brought his hand to Richieâs cock.
âOh, fuck,â they said, both at the same time, making them giggle together.
âFuck, Eds, your pretty little hand looks so cute wrapped around my cock,â Richie teased in a low, rough voice. Eddie shivered; he couldnât tell if Richie was praising him or degrading him, but either way it made his head fuzzy.
ââM not that little,â Eddie grumbled out of habit. But he was clearly breathless. Heâd never been good at pretending not to like Richieâs compliments, however teasing.
âAw, but you are, baby,â Richie cooed, nuzzling his nose against Eddieâs and pressing a lingering kiss to his lips. âYouâre so cute and tiny for me. I donât even know if weâll be able to fit my cock inside you.â
âI can,â Eddie whined, both indignant and impatient. He bucked his hips up, but Richie held him down. He gasped when he felt the warm, soft skin of Richieâs cock press against his stomach. Looking down, he saw that Richie had his cock lying on Eddieâs stomach, showing just how deep he would be once he was inside Eddie.
âYou sure about that, babydoll?â While the teasing note was still there, Richieâs voice got noticeably softer as he said, âI donât wanna hurt you.â
Eddieâs chest swelled at that. Cupping Richieâs face in his hands, he insisted, âI can take it.â Then he reached down and took Richie in his hand, glowing with pride when Richie let out a low moan. âRichie, please, I want you so bad.â
âOkay, baby,â Richie agreed, turning his head to kiss Eddieâs palm. âFuck, I want you, too.â But he stalled. âHave you ever⌠like, been fucked before?â
Eddie flushed. âWell, not by someone else, but I have some toys. Iâm not gonna break, Richie.â He huffed, but the way Richie was looking at him soothed any ruffled feathers.
âIâm your first?â His smile was soft, and while his eyes glittered, there was nothing teasing about his tone.
âI didnât wanna do it with anyone else,â Eddie mumbled. He tried to look away, but Richie pulled him into a kiss.
âFuck, I never thought youâd want me,â he chuckled. âSorry, that was depressing, I just mean I canât believe we didnât do this sooner, you know?â
Eddie beamed, a small, giddy giggle dancing on his lips. âWell itâll happen sooner if you stop talking so much.â But his smile, and all of the little kisses he planted on Richieâs freckled shoulders told Richie that Eddie never wanted him to stop talking.
âAlright, alright, sheesh, I know Iâm hot but you donât gotta rush me.â Eddie was still giggling when Richie kissed him, and he could feel that Richie was smiling too. âWhereâs your lube?â
Eddie stretched his hand out and patted the bed for a moment, searching. After what was probably only four seconds but felt like an eternity, he finally found the bottle and handed it eagerly to Richie. âOh, right,â Richie smirked, âyouâre already wet for me, arenât you?â Eddie moaned as Richie swiped his fingers over Eddieâs slick hole, pressing in just a bit. His fingers went in easily, and he pumped them slowly, drawing little, breathy moans out of Eddie. Richieâs fingers were a lot longer and thicker than his own, and they felt amazing, but they werenât what he wanted in that moment.
âRichie, fuck me,â he whined.
âAw, no please? Again?â Richie tsked and shook his head, curling his fingers against Eddieâs prostate, making him cry out. âI told you, sweetheart, only good boys who use their manners get fucked.â
âPlease,â Eddie cried. He rocked his hips and grabbed at Richieâs shoulders, at his arms, not even sure what his goal was there other than to get Richie closer, to get his attention, to show him how desperate he was. âPlease fuck me, please.â He sounded pathetic begging like this, but that just made him harder. And it made Richieâs pupils even wider as he slid his fingers out of Eddie and pressed a kiss to his lips.
âGood boy,â he purred. Eddie moaned and arched into Richieâs touch, but he only gave Eddie one more kiss on his cheek before pulling back and covering his cock in lube. Eddie watched, entranced, as Richieâs hand moved smoothly over his cock, glistening and slick. Then Richie was gently spreading Eddieâs legs even further and pressing the head of his cock against Eddieâs hole.
âYes,â Eddie whimpered brokenly, grasping at the sheets beneath him. âRichie, please.â Meeting his gaze, he said softly, âI need you.â
âIâve got you,â Richie assured him in a voice that made Eddie feel like he was glowing. Richie took Eddieâs hand in his and entwined their fingers, using his other hand to guide his cock inside of Eddie, who gasped at the feeling. God, he couldnât believe this was happening. He couldnât believe his first time was going to be with his favorite person. He couldnât believe he was finally getting exactly what he wanted. Love flooded through him, warm and perfect, somehow both soothing and electrifying as he watched Richieâs face. Eddieâs mouth dropped as Richie pressed into him, deeper and deeper and still fucking deeper, until finally Richie let out a low moan and Eddie felt absolutely breathless. The stretch was intense, and he held onto Richie tightly as he caught his breath. âAre you alright?â Richie asked. His voice was strained, but the care and concern in it was clear. âYou donât have to take all of it if itâs too much.â
Eddie wanted to laugh at the remark or roll his eyes, but with how breathless and dizzied by pleasure he already was, he had to admit Richie had a point. âJust need a minute,â he gasped. Richie ran a soothing hand over Eddieâs skin, helping him even out his breathing and relax. The feeling of Richieâs cock twitching in anticipation inside of him had him letting out little moans as he adjusted, getting more and more used to the feeling until he felt comfortable enough to tell Richie he could move. Richie kissed him before he did, his lips soft against Eddieâs, a reassuring weight. Eddie breathed in sharply as Richie pulled back, grabbing at Richieâs shoulders.
Richie immediately stopped. âYou okay, baby?â he asked, caressing Eddieâs face.
Eddie wanted to melt. Richie was always touching him, always jokingly flirting with him, but this unabashed concern and, well, love had previously been reserved for dire situations, like panic attacks or injuries. Eddie couldnât help the dopey smile that bloomed on his face as he tilted his chin up and kissed Richie. âIâm okay,â he said breathlessly. âItâs just a little different from my vibrator.â They both gave a shaky laugh as Richie nuzzled his nose against Eddieâs.
âBetter, I hope?â he grinned.
âCanât tell yet,â Eddie retorted. Another snarky comment was on the tip of his tongue when Richie pulled his hips further back, effectively sucking all the airâand attitudeâfrom Eddieâs chest. And then Richie was pushing back in, and Eddie let out a moan he couldnât have faked if he tried, relaxing back into the mattress as his eyes fell shut. It was the best thing heâd ever felt, pleasure and relief flooding through his body. Theyâd been building up this tension for years; Eddie had figured it would feel good to break it, but it really felt magical, like something had just clicked into place. Feeling Richie inside of him, rocking his hips carefully, feeling Richie twitch as he tried not to lose control had Eddieâs head reeling. Eddieâs eyes fluttered open, focusing on Richie above him, on how flushed his face was. When Richie met his eye, pressing in deep, Eddie let out a small, âFuck.â
âYeah? Does that feel good, sweetheart?â
Richie was smirking as he said it, but there was something else sparkling in his eyes. Something giddy and awed. Something that made Eddie sigh dreamily, âI love you.â
Richieâs eyes widened for a moment before he pressed his lips firmly against Eddieâs, his hands roaming over Eddieâs body like he couldnât choose where to put them, where to touch him. âI love you so much,â he beamed, pressing a few more kisses to Eddieâs cheeks. Eddie giggled at the feeling, but then Richieâs hips moved just a little faster, pressing him in just a little deeper, and he was back to melting under Richieâs touch, clinging to him as he rocked his hips with Richieâs. âFuck, youâre so amazing, baby, so fucking beautiful. You look so good like this, holy shit.â
Eddie smiled almost drunkenly at Richieâs ability to ramble even when blowing Eddieâs mind. âFeels so good,â he moaned, his voice breathy and just a little bit higher than normal. He wrapped his legs around Richieâs waist. âPlease, Richie, please.â
âFuck, baby, wanna make you feel like this all the fucking time,â Richie groaned as he picked up the pace. Eddie whined in pleasure at the change, and that just spurred Richie to go faster, harder, until he was well and truly fucking Eddie, both of them moaning with every thrust.
âOh my god,â Eddie cried, âohmygodohmygodhmygod, oh fuck, Richie, please.â It felt so amazing, Richie fucking into him like this, but he needed that little bit more. His cock was throbbing desperately, achingly hard; he needed to feel Richieâs hand on him. âRichie, please,â he whimpered, âplease, please touch me. I need you, I need you so bad, please, Richie.â Eddie was pouting now, grabbing aimlessly at Richie, his legs still wrapped tight around him.
âFuck, youâre so hard for me,â Richie marveled, his voice sweet and condescending as he wrapped his hand around Eddieâs cock. Eddie nearly screamed at the contact, his back arching off the bed. Richie laughed a little, which just made Eddie even harder. The way Richie spread his precome over his cock, twisting his wrist just so as he stroked him had that familiar tension coiling in his lower stomach. âAw, does that feel good? You gonna come on my cock, kitten?â
âFuck, yes!â Eddie screamed. He gripped at the sheets as Richie stroked him, his voice washing over Eddie, mixing with the pleasure of Richieâs touch, of his thrusts. âYes, yes, yes, please let me come, please, please, please.â
âThatâs a good boy,â Richie purred, and Eddie could feel himself tipping over the edge at the words, at how low and affected Richieâs voice was. He groaned out, âCome on my cock like a good boy, princess,â and pure pleasure crashed over Eddie like a wave. He arched his back and cried out as he came, his moans filling the room as he squirmed under Richie, grabbed at him, at the sheets. It was fucking ethereal. He felt somehow so in tune with his body and yet so detached, like he was floating. He was barely cognizant of what Richie was saying, but when he put the sounds together and realized Richie had just said, panting, âFuck, baby, gonna come,â Eddie felt like a live wire again.
âIn me,â he said urgently. His mind was still a little too scattered for full sentences, but he knew what he wanted. God, he felt like he needed it. Like he needed to feel that connected to Richie. âRichie, come inside me, please.â
Richie apparently didnât need to be told twice; he let out a moaned, âOh, fuck,â before burying his face in Eddieâs neck, his breathy moans like music in Eddieâs ear. And then, as Eddie was coming down from his own high, he felt the holiest thing in the world: Richieâs cock, twitching inside of him, then his warm come filling Eddie up. It was unreal, being this close to him. Richie clutching at him as he came. It was even better than the little fantasies Eddie occasionally allowed himself. Richie was here, in his arms, pressing kisses to his neck as he caught his breath. Eddie was stroking his hair and rubbing his back as Richie nuzzled into him. Richieâs skin pressed against his skin, his legs wrapped around Richieâs waist, then falling to his sides, but still pressed to him. Still keeping him close. There wasnât a single thought in his head that wasnât about Richie.
Richie pulled him from his dreamy haze with light kisses pressed up his jaw, then over his cheeks. Eddie giggled at the onslaught of affection, still reeling from how fucking hot and euphoric what they had just done together had been. But he happily accepted Richieâs kisses, his heart bursting, then racing as Richie pulled back to look in his eyes. âHoly, fuck,â Richie beamed, his face flushed and blue eyes hooded from the weight of his orgasm, even as they sparkled.
âI know,â Eddie said, returning Richieâs grin as he basked in the surreality of having Richie on top of him, his dorky yet charming smile framed by lips that were red and swollen because of Eddie. His glasses were knocked askew, and Eddie instinctively reached up to fix them. With a sense of wonder, he realized that his touch was allowed to linger this time. He ran his fingers down Richieâs cheekbones, over his jaw, cupped his cheeks. âI love you,â he said. The words spilled out over his lips like he couldnât stand not to say them. And while it made his heart race a little to say it out loud now that the adrenaline and tension was all worked through, it felt even better this time when Richieâs face softened and he nuzzled his nose against Eddieâs.
âI love you so fucking much.â Richieâs voice rarely got that soft, that sincere; it felt like a blanket wrapping around Eddie. It felt safe, secure. It felt like a promise. And if there was anyone in the world Eddie knew he could trust, it was Richie. That feeling of everything coming together came back to Eddie as he lay there under Richie, their lips moving together, feeling light as a feather now that everything was finally out in the open.
235 notes
¡
View notes